Demoness - Farewell For Now | Cypress & Brynne | (Part V)

Well, here we are, at the end. I hope you’ve enjoyed the story so far, and that you enjoy this last piece. If, somehow, you’ve ended up here without reading anything else, then below is a bullet list to give some helpful links. (This list assumes that you have already read Demoness I - III.)

For a little memory jog, Cypress is a dryad featured in Demoness II & III who forms a relationship with John and Yelena as they help each other. She’s six foot six and leads her own clan of dryads in the Emerald Wild. Brynne is a serpentine, a snake woman, in a similar situation. John and Yelena bumped into her in Demoness II and became very good friends very quickly, as she has a thing for human men.

As this is the last one, this mini-series is now complete. It will begin editing soon. I’m not sure how long it will take to publish, and when it does, I’m going to take all the parts down to be in compliance with Amazon’s Kindle Unlimited exclusivity clause. Either way, I hope you’ve enjoyed it! I know I have.

“Wait,” Yelena said, although John heard it too.

They both stood as still as statues in the midst of the Emerald Wild. It could be pretty much anything, considering the wide multitude of threats that occupied the Wild. Something let out a roar, which narrowed it down at least a little bit, and then he could hear fighting. No one was shouting though, so what did that mean?

“Should we check it out?” he asked.

“We should,” Yelena said, and set off, drawing her blade.

“Any particular reason?” he asked, doing the same.

“I just have a feeling, is all.”

Well, typically her feelings and instincts were dead-on. Which he always found very impressive, given that she literally came from a different plane of existence, and one that was hardly like the one she now occupied. Yelena had phenomenally adaptive abilities. They hurried through the foliage and trees, wary of anything that might be lying in wait for them, and the sounds of conflict grew closer and closer. Within twenty seconds, he and Yelena burst through a treeline and came into a clearing where he saw a group of feral werewolves locked in combat with a group of dryads. And he recognized some of them, including Cypress!

Yelena snarled and darted forward, stabbing one of the werewolves in the back with her blade. As they sensed the shift in combat, a trio of the huge, dangerous creatures broke off and came for them. John prepared himself. Werewolves were damned hard to kill, even the ones who had gone feral and didn’t really fight tactically. He threw himself into combat, trying to draw at least one of them off, and it worked, unfortunately. A little too well. The thing came right at him, all claws and teeth and roaring madness.

John waited for the perfect moment to strike, knowing that if he got really lucky and did it just right, he could kill this thing immediately. He waited, waited, waited...and struck! John brought his dark blade around as fast and as hard as he could, aiming right for the beast’s neck. And it worked! The razor sharp blade cleaved cleanly through the thing’s neck and decapitated it perfectly. He neatly sidestepped so that it’s body, which still had a lot of forward motion, didn’t crash into him, and had approximately one and a half seconds to feel like a badass.

That was when another werewolf smashed bodily into him and he found himself suddenly on the ground, his wrists being held down by overwhelmingly strong hands and a furious, enraged, maddened werewolf face staring into his. He began to scream as it opened wide its mouth and began to come in for the kill, no doubt preparing to rip his neck out. Instead, something completely different happened. It froze as a blade burst through the back of its throat and kept going until the bloodied tip, spraying his own face with blood.

The body was then shoved away, and he came to see Yelena standing over, blood on her face and outfit, sword held firmly in hand. She was breathing heavily and looked like a fearsome warrior deity. “Are you okay?” she asked, thrusting a hand at him.

“Yes,” he replied, taking it and being hauled to his feet.

“I saw that decaptiation. That was very skillful.”

“Thanks, did you take care of the other one?” he asked, looking around, seeing that there were no more werewolves left standing. Either the dryads had killed them all, or the survivors had finally been overcoming by their survival instincts and fled.

“Yes. Stabbed it through the heart.”

“John! Yelena! You have returned!”

They both turned to see Cypress striding towards, a broad smile on her beautiful face. “Hello, Cypress. Are you okay? Is everyone okay?” Yelena replied.

“For the most part,” she answered, glancing back at some of the other dryads. Two, it seemed, were injured. But they were already being tended to by their companions. John felt relief flow through him at that, and comfort as Cypress embraced him, hugging him tightly to her and kissing him on the mouth. He kissed her back, and was glad to feel her slip her tongue into his mouth briefly. She then did the same with Yelena.

“Where have you two been?” she asked.

“It’s a long story,” John replied.

“I imagine it would be, it has been nearly three seasons since last I saw you. Your place is fine, by the way. We made sure nothing happened to it.”

“Thank you so much, Cypress,” Yelena said. “We really appreciate that.”

“Would you like to catch up? We were just wrapping up a long, difficulty duty.”

“That would be great,” John replied.

“Good. Walk with me. Tell me where you have been.” She turned to her allies. “Follow us once you have completed your tasks here.”

“Understood, Cypress,” one of them said.

She then began walking away, and John and Yelena followed after her.

“...and so we’re planning on leaving the country, going to the homeland of the kit,” Yelena finished up.

“Well, I am largely glad that you both managed to escape your situation unscathed. And that you made new friends, and accomplished so much,” Cypress replied.

They were still walking through the Emerald Wild, taking a leisurely pace.

“I’m glad we could see you again. How has everything been going? How’s Brynne, and Fauna, and the others?”

“Brynne is good, in high spirits recently. She’s around and I can actually summon her, if you’d like to see her. And given your...history...I imagine you will.”

“I would actually like to see her again, especially considering we’re leaving soon,” John replied.

“Then I will make it happen. She helped lead a campaign in coordination with a paladin woman to tackle a trouble spot that we’ve been having some difficulty with for some years now. A shipwreck near the coast was tainted with evil and dark spirits, and it has become a dead zone, a blight on our forest. It worked.”

“Very nice. What was the paladin’s name, by chance?” John asked.

“Lady Lydia. We have worked with her before.”

“Oh really?” Yelena asked.

“Is she tall, short, dark hair, real badass?”

“Yes. Do you know her?”

“I do. Very intimately.”

Cypress laughed. “I suppose I should not be surprised. She really does seem your type.”

“She was. So, uh, what about you, what have you been doing? What was all that about, with the werewolves?”

“Rogue mages,” Cypress replied, her voice sour. “They had set up in our home to do experiments on werewolves. I do not know what they were trying to accomplish, only that it blew up in their faces, and they were murdered by their test subjects. Those you helped us dispatch were the last of them. A very unhappy business. Not all werewolves are feral, but so many of them are. I hate having to put them down, but they are far too dangerous. But beyond that, I suppose it has been business as usual. Winter always means low activity for us. We’ve dealt with threats, and tended to the forest, and helped the occasional adventurer in need.”

They came at last to a clear, a large one with a beautiful pond. Not quite a hot spring, but it would be warm enough in the direct sunlight beaming down on it. The place was a wonderful sight to behold, not unlike the clearing he had made love with Lily in, just a bit bigger, more lush. Cypress turned to look at them.

“Can I safely assume that part of this farewell involves sex?” she asked.

“Yes,” Yelena replied. “You can very safely assume that.”

“Good. Soon my fellow dryads, and Brynne, will be here, and we can have an orgy of wonderful pleasure.”

“That sounds fantastic,” John said, setting his backpack aside and then getting out of his boots.

“Ever eager for sex, hmm?” Cypress asked with a smirk.

“We both are,” Yelena said, also undressing.

Soon the pair were nude, and they slipped into the pond. By the time they were washed up, the others had arrived. John looked around slowly at everyone who had joined them. There were about a dozen dryads in the clearing now, and although he wasn’t all that great at distinguishing them from one another, he had been learning. He recognized Amber, and Fauna, and Daisy. Of course he recognized Cypress, given she was half a foot taller than all the others. And obviously Brynne, as she was the only serpentine there.

And she was already slithering across the clearing right towards him, a look of joy on her face. It was so strange to think that Brynne could easily embody both this plainly happy woman before him and a terrifying force of death and destruction. She came before him and wrapped him in a hug, picking him up off the ground.

“I have missed you, John!” she declared.

“I missed you too, Brynne,” John replied, hugging her back. “How have you been?”

“Very, very good. I imagine Cypress told you about my recent adventure.”

“She did. Congratulations, it sounds like you did an excellent job.”

She put him down and kissed him. “Well, you know, I had help, and mostly just got lucky. It was very dangerous, a very taxing experience. But it was worth it. On less mar on the land, and that spot can finally begin to recover. Hello, Yelena. It’s so good to see you,” she said as she hugged and kissed Yelena as well.

“And you, Brynne,” Yelena replied.

“So, if I recall, our meetings typically begin with sex,” Brynne said. “Could we continue that tradition?”

Yelena laughed. “Yes, I would be thrilled to.”

“As would I,” John said.

“How about I take her first. I wish to use my toy on her,” Yelena suggested.

“That sounds very nice,” Brynne replied.

“Fine by me. I’ll come by after Cypress has had her way with me,” John said. As Yelena went hunting for her sex toy, John moved back over to Brynne, who was standing with Fauna and Amber. Fauna was the dryad who had initially joined them back when they’d gone ahead to the island holding the undead demon lord being resurrected. She was a fiercely capable warrior, about as tall as he was, and now a good friend. Although she was somewhat distant, more focused on her duties as a defender of the forest, they had made love several times, and he was happy to see that she was as enthusiastic a lover as she was a fighter.

Amber was short for a dryad, maybe five and a half feet tall, and a bit shy. Whereas Fauna largely seemed indifferent to being around humans, (unless she was horny), Amber seemed a little nervous around them. Despite that, she’d taken a strong liking to him, or at least he thought so. She’d actually come to visit him and Yelena in their cabin a few times while they’d been building it up to spend time together, and to have sex.

Dryads, he had discovered, even those who were naturally awkward or cared for little more than their work, were intensely sexual beings. And, very luckily for him, this particular clan at least seemed to have no problem having sex with other species.

“Someone is aroused,” Cypress said as he approached.

“Uh well yeah. There’s a bunch of extremely attractive, naked women around,” he replied, knowing that he already had an erection that everyone could see, given his nude state.

“Naked and aroused women,” Fauna said, staring at him. There was something mildly unsettling but deeply arousing about the way she looked at him. He’d seen her wear that exact expression in combat before.

“Then, uh, shall we? Who goes first?” he asked.

“Let’s not take turns,” Cypress replied. She closed the gap between the quickly and stared down at him. “Let’s all four of us go at once.”

“That would be very good,” John replied, and then she kissed him.

He loved kissing dryads. They always tasted so amazingly fresh and sweet, and they smelled of nature, of the scent of flowers carried on a cool breeze. John kissed her back passionately, slipping his tongue into her mouth and twisting them together. He began groping one of her huge breasts. Cypress seriously had really big tits. Besides being six and a half feet tall, she, like all dryads he’d seen so far, was naturally curvy and buxom. Especially their hips and thighs. Good Gods, dryads had the best hips, thighs, and asses.

Fauna and Amber came to stand on either side of him, and soon Cypress gave him up. She passed him to Fauna, who immediately picked up where Cypress had left off, and started kissing him passionately. That really described Fauna: passion. The two things he’d seen her do most, fighting and fucking, she did with passion. She fucked and fought like crazy. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Cypress begin to kiss Amber, which was difficult, but possible, given their height difference. He ran his hands over Fauna’s wonderful body, settling them eventually on the swell of her thick ass, gripping it, holding it.

After a bit, he broke the kiss. “Lay on your back and spread your legs.”

“Oh, yes sir,” Fauna replied with a fierce grin.

She gracefully sank to her knees, then laid down on her back and spread her long legs. John laid down on his stomach in between her thick, powerful thighs, finding himself staring at her smooth, inhuman vagina. He slowly parted the lips of her pussy and began to lick all he found there with slow, sure movements. Fauna moaned loudly and a shiver ran through her body. There was still a tremendous satisfaction in bringing her, and those like her, pleasure. He continued stimulating her, massaging her clit with his tongue, listening to her moan in intense sexual gratification, feeling her as she moved against him in response to his touch.

Then he slipped a finger inside of her.

“Oh, John, yes...” she moaned loudly, then cried out as he began fucking her with his finger, pressing hard up into her most sensitive spot. “Keep going!” she yelled. He kept going, pleasuring and stimulating her harder, licking faster and faster, and within half a minute had her orgasming hard. She let out a prolonged cry of bliss as he kept pleasuring her, fingering her hard, feeling her vaginal muscles constricting tightly around it. And her green sex sap oozed out of her as her thigh muscles bunched and released, her whole body convulsing spasmodically as she came hard. It was spectacular to watch, amazingly erotic.

“Inside me. Now,” she said as soon as she was finished.

“Yes ma’am,” he replied, pushing himself up and then crawling onto her. As he did this, he really started to hear the moaning going on around him. He looked around. The dryads were beginning their orgy. Cypress was on her back, getting eaten out by Amber. He could see the other dryads around the clearing, going down on each other, or lying on their backs, rubbing their pussies together. Yelena was furiously pounding Brynne’s pussy with her sex toy, making the large snake woman scream and twist in pleasure, her tail slapping against the ground.

This was a truly wonderful place to be, and right now, he didn’t want to be anywhere else on the planet.

John returned his attention to Fauna when she grabbed his cock and tugged on it. “Get in!” she snapped.

He got into her, shoving his cock into her dryad pussy, and she cried out, spreading her legs out wider. “Yes! Fuck me! Fuck me!

He fucked her, all right. John began driving his cock into her vagina furiously, pounding that sweet dryad pussy and burying his entire rigid length into her. Fauna stuck her legs up into her air and grabbed his back as he rutted with her, screaming and staring up at him with wide green eyes. He leaned down and kissed her, and she kissed him pack, panting, breaking the kiss occasionally as he hit a sensitive spot and made her cry out uncontrollably. He grunted as he screwed her, feeling her hot, voluptuous body move against his with every motion.

Suddenly she wrapped her legs around him. “Give it to me,” she moaned. “Give me your seed. I want it, John.”

“Oh fuck...” he groaned.

Somehow every woman he had even a slightly consistent sexual relationship with seemed to learn his orgasm trigger. Well, he had a few, but that was the most powerful, asking him to fucking come in them. And they all seemed to take a perverse pleasure in pulling that trigger at one point or another.

“That’s it, do it, come inside of me,” she moaned loudly.

“Fauna, fuck!” he yelled, and then he popped, coming hard inside of her pussy. His dick jerked violently within her and she moaned loudly. John heard himself almost shouting as he thrust deep and hard into her, emptying himself into her inhuman, perfect pussy. He could feel her thighs compressing him and her huge, bare tits pressing against his chest. The pleasure washed through his body, an intensely powerful surge of absolute rapturous release, a physical manifestation of pure ecstasy. He came for what felt like awhile.

And then he was finished, and it was like all the energy had been sucked out of his body. He collapsed against Fauna, and she laughed, holding as he gasped for breath.

“Wow. I forgot how good of a fuck you were,” he whispered.

“No you didn’t,” she replied, grinning at him, their foreheads resting together. “You could never forget that.”

“Don’t tell me you’re done, John,” he heard Cypress say.

Slowly, he pushed himself up, then twisted around to look at her. She was still getting eaten out by Amber, who seemed really into it.

“No, not yet,” he replied.

“Then come over here and fuck Amber and me,” she said.

“Okay.” He could already feel his energy returning, and honestly he was still horny, still mostly hard. He kissed Fauna and pulled out of her. “Good to see you.”

“I’m not done with you yet, John,” she replied.

“Good.” He stood up and made his way over to the other two. Yelena was yelling now, screaming in bliss as she orgasmed. He watched as she twitched and spasmed, the pleasure no doubt rolling through her body, but apparently it wasn’t enough, because as soon as she regained control of herself, she immediately resumed fucking Brynne’s pussy.

Well, serpentine vagina did feel amazing.

“Hello, Amber,” he said. “I’m coming in, okay?”

“It’s about time,” she said, briefly raising her head from Cypress’s crotch. He laughed, glad to see that sex still drew her out of her shell. He laid down against her fat ass. Amber had a particularly thick ass, even for a dryad, and he almost always found himself slamming her from behind, either she was on her hands and knees or lying flat. He loved looking at her ass, and fucking it. He slipped easily into her vagina and she moaned loudly.

“There’s a good girl,” he whispered, and then, resting his his knees and palms, started driving into her, burying his rigid cock into her sweet, yielding, sap-slicked dryad pussy over and over again, eliciting more cries of pleasure from her.

Fuck, dryad pussy felt so godsdamned good.

John looked down in between them as he fucked her, starting at her huge, shapely ass and his cock disappearing into her repeatedly. Then he looked up at her branch antlers, the way they moved and swayed with the motion of her oral sex as she ate Cypress out. And then there was Cypress herself, her in all her six foot six, nude, inhuman glory. She reminded him the most of a deity, a goddess of nature and sex and fertility.

“Amber, your pussy is so good,” he groaned as he fucked it. She moaned and said something muffled. Cypress reached down and gripped her antlers.

“I’m almost there, don’t stop, Amber,” she begged.

Amber kept going, putting her skillful tongue to use, and John kept pounding her. They all kept going and going until suddenly Cypress let out a cry of intense pleasure and her hips bucked and she began to orgasm. Amber kept eating her out throughout the climax and John kept pounding Amber’s pussy at the same time. He pounded and screwed and fucked her until Cypress was finished and then demanded her own turn.

“You may ride my tongue, Amber,” Cypress said.

“Thank you,” Amber said.

John pulled out of Amber and she got up. As she squatted over Cypress’s face, John rested on his knees in front of her, in between her spread open legs, and slipped his cock into her. Cypress and Amber began to moan at roughly the same time.

“Oh, Cypress, fuck that’s good,” he groaned, reaching forward and grabbing her huge tits as he began fucking her.

“Yes it is...” Amber moaned loudly as Cypress began to orally pleasure her.

After about a minute or so, John sensed someone approaching. He glanced over and saw Brynne coming his way. He spotted Yelena getting fucked doggystyle by another dryad wearing her special toy. She looked like she was enjoying herself a lot.

“Hi, Brynne. You’re looking fantastically beautiful,” he said.

“Thank you,” she said, smiling demurely at him. It was an odd look on an eleven foot long snake woman. Her brunette hair was a wild mess and she had a look of sedate, mellow satisfaction on her face. Though there was a still a lusty hunger there, below the surface. “You’re looking quite amazing yourself. May I kiss you?”

“Yes, please,” he replied.

She leaned in and they began to make out as he kept fucking Cypress. He cupped one of her enormous snakeskin breasts in his hand, loving the weight of it, the feel of it. Brynne was a good friend, and the only serpentine he had ever made love with. Brynne began to get more passionate as they made out, pressing herself against him, gripping him tightly, until finally she broke the kiss and looked at Cypress.

“Cypress, can I take him from you? I need him. I need him right now,” she said, panting.

“Mmm-hmm,” Cypress managed from beneath Amber.

“Thank you so much.”

“I’ll be back, Cypress,” John said, and pulled out of her. He grinned as he got up and moved a little ways away with Brynne. “Just had to have me, huh?”

“Yes, now get inside me. Please,” she begged. “I am so very turned on right now.”

“All right, all right, lay down.”

She quickly lay herself out, and John got on top of her. He had to admit, he was probably just as eager. He really had missed Brynne, and...well, to be honest, serpentine vagina felt so good. And he was immediately reminded of the full reality of this particular fact of life as he straddled her, aimed his cock down, and slipped it inside of her. They both moaned loudly in mutual bliss as he penetrated her, sliding his cock smoothly into her snake pussy.

“Oh Brynne yes...” he groaned.

“Go hard,” she begged.

He happily obliged her. He was enjoying himself a great deal, although he knew he was going to need at least a short break after this. Another dip in the pond sounded extremely good. John looked up Brynne as he made love to her, at all her beautiful, smooth, green snakeskin. At her huge breasts bouncing in sync with their lovemaking. Her gorgeous, exotically alluring face that twisted in pleasure. He listened to the others all pleasuring and being pleasured around him as the deeply gratifying ecstasy of wild, bareback sex with Brynne burned into him, filling him. He was being pushed towards another orgasm and he wanted it, wanted to pump her sweet pussy full of his seed. He felt that same, seemingly unending desire to fill the women he made love with with his seed, both for the raw physical pleasure it granted him, and the intense emotional, primal satisfaction it gave him. John reached down and found her clit.

“Oh yes...” she moaned as he made contact with it.

Then he began to rub it. Brynne let out a loud cry of bliss and he felt as much as heard her tail slapping the ground repeated.

“Yes, John, yes! Don’t stop!” she begged.

He kept fucking her pussy and fingering her clit, stimulating her as much as he could, loving to bring her pleasure, to bring her to climax. And, within another half minute, he had. She let out a loud shriek of rapturous release as she began to orgasm, and he groaned as he felt her pussy clench hard and rapidly around his cock, massaging it. And he didn’t want to hold onto his own orgasm any longer. He had time to make love with her again, in the moment he wanted to just give in and come inside of her. So he did.

He joined her in moaning in blissful, rapturous release, becoming completely lost in that alternate plane of existence that seemed to exist during orgasm. A place with no sights, no sounds, only physical pleasure. Like his body had been tossed into a sea of pure ecstasy. He emptied himself into her, feeling like all of his seed was leaving his body as rapidly as possible, his dick contracting hard in fresh spasms of pure ecstasy.

And it was made so much better because she was orgasming along with him, both of them locked together in pure enjoyment, connected as intimately as they could be. When he came back to himself, he found himself laying on her, panting.

Neither of them spoke for several minutes, simply laying there together.

“I need to get into the water, Brynne,” John said finally.

“I will join you,” she replied.

He pulled carefully out of her and got to his feet, and the pair of them moved over the pond. A few of the dryads were already sitting in the water, relaxing and lounging. As he and Brynne settled in, Yelena joined him, sitting next to him and holding his hand.

“How long do you think you’ll be gone?” Cypress asked as she came up to join them.

“You’re leaving?” Brynne asked.

“Oh right. We still need to catch up,” John murmured, feeling a little bad. Goodbyes, or even farewells for now, were always bittersweet. “We’re leaving the country for awhile. As for how long, I honestly don’t know. At a stab in the dark, at least a year? Maybe longer. We’re honestly not sure. Planning anything more than a rough destination, or a plan of attack, isn’t my strong suit.”

“We will come back,” Yelena said. “We shall come back and visit, but I yearn to see this world, and to experience what it might be like to walk around freely in my natural form.”

“Where can you go for that?” Brynne asked.

“The kit homeland, Kindress. It is said they allow demons there to walk freely. Provided they aren’t evil, I imagine,” Yelena replied.

“Wow. Well, I can’t begrudge you that. I will miss both of you very much, though.”

“We’ll miss you too, Brynne. All of you. You’re all such good friends,” Yelena said.

“How long until you leave?” Brynne asked.

Yelena looked at John. He shrugged. “We haven’t really put a date on it, but within the next week I’d say. We’re going to travel to a port on the east coast and book passage. But until then, we would love to spend time with you all.”

“We would enjoy that too,” Cypress said with a warm smile.

John settled into the warm water a bit more comfortably with the love of his life, surrounded by his friends, and was happy.

“So is that it? Do we have everything?” John asked.

“I am fairly sure we do,” Yelena replied.

“Clothes? We packed enough clothes. And all your books?”

“Yes, love. My books are safely in the camp-in-a-bag, and some are in my pack, and some are in yours.”

“And we’ve got our swords. And our coin. And emergency healing potions.”

“Yes to all three of those,” Yelena said, smiling at him.

He sighed and thought for a moment longer, then slowly looked around the interior of their cabin. Was he missing anything? “We’ve got your amulet, right?”

“Of course love, I am wearing it,” she replied.

“Oh, okay. Good.”

Yelena laughed and came over to him. She gave him a kiss. “My love, try to relax. Is there anything we own that is truly irreplaceable? Is there anything we own that, if we lose it, we cannot simply buy another after running down a few jobs?”

“No, I...guess not,” he replied, and relaxed. She was right. “I guess I’m just nervous. I’ve never, you know, done something like this. I’ve never gone this far from home.”

“It’s easier than you think,” Yelena said.

“I suppose you would know...let me take one more look around.”

“If it will settle your mind, then do so love. But please, I am beginning to lose patience. I want to be on my way.”

“Okay, honey.”

He began to move about the cabin. In the end, they had spent about four days with the dryads and Brynne. Well, not the entire time with them specifically, but they were about. They’d gone back to their cabin and Cypress and Brynne and several of the others had come by to visit them and talk and have sex and relax, and it was an all around good time. And he was glad to see that the pair of cabins were exactly as they’d left them.

Eventually, though, they’d both started getting anxious, and the drive to move on, to explore, to give into their wanderlust, became too much.

And so they’d had another orgy party the previous night, said farewell for now, and gone to sleep. Now it was the morning, and the time was upon them. It was probably going to take about two days to walk all the way to the other side of the land and track down a ship in a port town on the Redwood Forest side, but that was fine. Even just knowing they were making progress would no doubt soothe them.

If there was one thing he and Yelena had managed to put into practice, it was the philosophy of the journey, not the destination. They would get to where they were going eventually, so they should enjoy the walk there.

“Okay,” he said after poking through everything, “I’m satisfied.”

“Good. May we go?” Yelena asked, her tail twitching impatiently behind her.

“Yes, my love, we may go.”

He joined her and they headed out of the cabin.

Into the sunshine, and onward to the next chapter in their life.

Demoness - Farewell For Now | Elise | (Part IV)

Okay, here’s the fourth part of my Demoness mini-series. If this happens to be the first thing you’re seeing, then you have some catching up to do! Here’s a bullet list to help. (This list assumes you’ve already read Demoness I - III.)

This is kind of required reading instead of suggested reading, given all these stories are connected and reference each other. To help jog your memory, Elise is the beryl friend they made in Demoness II, and visited briefly in Demoness III when she pointed them towards Morgan. Enjoy!

“Wait, Elise is nearby.”

John stopped and looked around. He listened when he didn’t see anything beyond the expanse of wilderness to either side of the path he and Yelena were taking. All he could hear were the sounds of the Emerald Wild.

“Are you sure?” he asked.

“Do you need to ask?” Yelena replied.

“I guess not. How can you tell?”

“I can smell her. She is near. Come on.”

She stepped off the path, heading into the dense vegetation, and John followed after her. Yelena did know this stuff, and she was much better suited to tracking than he was, given her decades of experience and heightened senses.

Their time with Lily had been very pleasant. They’d spent the rest of the day with her, the night, and all of the second day. There had been a lot of sex, and also a lot of conversation and leisurely walks through the forest. Near the end of that second day, Lily had been called away, as something new was happening in the forest, and as one of the few dryads tending to it, it was her responsibility. So they’d said their goodbyes and he and Yelena had decided to make a bit of headway towards their next goal, walking until they reached what he realized was actually the same clearing he and Yelena had stayed in under very similar circumstances last year, when they had first set out on their journey to live a life together, and Lily and her friend had tracked them down.

They’d then made camp and, after a vigorous fuck session early the next morning, they had set out. The walk across the land had taken pretty much all of the day. Both of them had stuck to a brisk pace as they were eager to see Elise. John didn’t know if Yelena had the same motivations he did: he felt kind of guilty for not seeing her for so long. He hoped she understood. When you were friends with adventurers, they might disappear for huge segments of time. That was just the reality of his and Yelena’s life right now.

But he supposed he could have figured out some way to get a message to her.

Well, again, hopefully she wasn’t pissed.

He began to hear someone moving somewhere nearby, and as they drew closer, he frowned, realizing that the sound was coming from…


Right as he decided to look up, two things happened: he heard a sharp snap and a yell, and Yelena dashed forward suddenly. She managed to catch the person falling out of the tree just barely in time, and John was shocked to see that it was Liz.

“Oh my, thank you,” Liz said, staring up at her. “Oh my Gods...Yelena?!” She looked around and saw him. “John!? Holy shit, where have you been!?”

“You are welcome, Liz,” Yelena replied, and set her down.

“Uh, we’ve been busy,” John replied.

“Oh, right, with the learning how to shape-shift, obviously.”

“That was most of it. Um, how are you doing?” John asked.

“Good now,” Liz said, and held up a distinct reddish-brown leaf with silver veins running through it.

“What is that?” Yelena asked softly, staring at it. “It is beautiful.”

“The rare silverleaf, which is a very misleading name, given that it’s hardly silver at all. It only grows at the tops of certain trees, during certain times of the year, and is only viable for about one day after a full moon on a cloudless night. And I finally have enough of them.”

“Enough for what?” John asked.

“A potion I am making. I’ve gotten into alchemy a lot more since you two left. A cute young mage from Stafford showed up my place, half-dead from a wolf attack. I saved her life and she told me she’s researching rare potions. Come on, let’s get back to my place. I’m starving. Also horny, and if I remember anything about the two of you, you’re both horny sluts who can’t get enough sex for the lives of them.”

“That is accurate,” John said, and Yelena laughed.

“Good, I’m glad that hasn’t changed. Tell me what happened to you, I’ve been deeply curious,” she said as she led them off into the forest, back towards her house.

John began to tell their tale.

Elise’s house was a welcome sight.

Elise herself was a far more welcome sight. She seemed better, happier, since they had last seen her. Whatever confidence she’d lost during their assault on the undead demon lord, she had clearly regained. She seemed at ease walking through the Emerald Wild, a natural self-possession and assurance that he knew from when they’d first met. It made him deeply happy to see. Elise was a great person and she deserved to feel confident and happy, to be doing the things that she loved. It felt good to be back around her.

“That is amazing,” she said as she led them in through her front door.

“Whoa, you changed things around,” John said as he looked around her living room.

“Oh yes. It was kind of a whole thing,” she replied. “Can that wait, though? I really need to get this stored, and then I really need to get fucked by both of you.”

“Sure,” John said.

“Good! Go upstairs and wash off and be waiting for me naked.”

“Okay,” Yelena said.

Liz grinned and disappeared into her basement. John glanced at Yelena, who just smiled, turned, and headed upstairs. He followed after her. They moved into Liz’s bedroom. It, too, was different. Mostly it was rearranged, but the bed was new, and bigger.

“Wow, nice,” Yelena murmured.

“Yeah. She seems better,” he replied as he started taking his clothes off.

“Her confidence has returned. It is good,” Yelena said, doing the same.

They had time to strip down, wash up in her tub, (which was deeply welcoming after an entire day of walking across the wilderness), dry off, and climb into her bed. They had just finished settling when she walked into the room.

“Oh, perfect,” she said. “Well, let me wash up really fast, then we can fuck.”

John watched her strip down. She seemed to be in better shape than he’d ever seen her in, and she’d already been in pretty good shape. Her slim build looked more toned and tight and fit, and he imagined she’d been spending a lot of time outdoors, maybe even working out like himself. She looked marvelously sexy and alluring. Liz washed up quickly in the tub, then dried off and hurried over to the bed.

“Can I take turns with you?” she asked.

“I’m okay with this,” Yelena said, and John nodded.

“Good. Let me get on top. Yelena, will you hand me the lube?”


Yelena tracked down a glass bottle of lube among the compartments of her new headboard, and Liz mounted him, pushing him fully onto his back.

“I have really missed you,” she said, staring at him with wide eyes full of lust.

“I missed you too, Liz,” he replied, grinning up at her.

“Got it,” Yelena said, and passed her the lube.

“Thank you,” she whispered, hastily squeezing some out into her hand and massaging it onto his cock. “I am going to fuck your brains out.”

About two seconds after she said that, she slipped his rigid dick into her wonderfully tight beryl pussy and began to make good on the statement. Elise cried out, moaning intensely as she began to ride his cock, immediately going hard and fast. Her fit, taut, smooth green body looked marvelously erotic as she furiously fucked him. She got up so that she was resting on her feet, balancing expertly, and for awhile fucked him in such a way that only her pussy was touching him. It was an extremely sexual sight and was fantastically hot to look at.

She looked amazing.

“I fucking missed this dick,” she panted.

“I can tell. Holy fuck, you are really good at that,” he groaned as the pleasure burned slowly into his body, radiating out from his core, lapping his whole being like increasingly powerful waves on a shoreline. After a bit, she switched it up, turning around. She went back to resting on her knees and began to ride him in reverse, showing him her amazingly taut, toned ass and her sexy tail as she fucked herself with his rigid dick, pushing it deep and hard into herself. He reached out and ran his hands across her ass, out to her hips.

“You are in amazing shape, Elise,” he said.

“So are you, I noticed. You look like you’ve been working out night and day since we last had sex,” she panted.

“He pretty much was for awhile there,” Yelena said.

“Can we switch?” he asked after a moment.

“Yeah. How do you want me?” Elise replied.

“From behind.”

“I think that’s my favorite position right now. Let’s do it.”

She got up off of him and they both quickly rearranged themselves. As soon as he slipped back into her pussy, resting on his knees now, he gripped her trim hips and really started driving into her, pounding the living fuck out of that sweet beryl vagina.

“Oh yes! OH MY FUCKING YES! FUCKING GO! FUCK IT! FUCK MY PUSSY!” Elise shrieked wildly as he screwed her into incoherent, feverish bliss. He was halfway there himself. Her pussy was so fucking tight. After a little while, he reached up and laid his hand on her tail. Almost the instant he did she jerked violently and let out a guttural moan and began to orgasm. He kept pounding her, fucking her hard, rubbing his hand up and down her tail, caressing it, and she shrieked wildly, screaming with complete abandon.

John almost managed not to come inside of her while she was climaxing, as he had other things he wanted to do, but it wasn’t in the cards.

About halfway through her orgasm, he triggered and started coming into her pussy, and his voice joined hers. He grabbed her hips and buried himself as deep into her as he could as he came so hard, what felt like his whole midsection contracting along with his cock. It felt like a direct hit from a particularly powerful blast of magic, something that swept him up and sent him flying over the sexual horizon. He was yelling in impassioned release and deep sexual gratification as he came with her, filling her pussy up with his seed.

At some point, he was finished, and when he was, he carefully pulled his painfully sensitive cock from her pussy, and flopped over onto the bed.

“Wow, John. I felt that one,” Yelena said.

“Me...too...” Elise panted, and fell forward. “Oh my...holy fuck...that was one for the books.”

“Uh-huh,” he managed.

They both laid there for awhile, and then finally Elise began to push herself up off the bed. “Oh man, you made a huge mess. We both did. Hold on...” She raised her hands, laying them flat, palms down, about two feet above the spot where they had fucked, which was definitely messy. A wave of soft white light came out and the mess disappeared rapidly, until it was completely gone. “There we go,” she said. “Now I need to be clean.”

“Same,” John murmured.

“Can I fuck you with that magic sex toy, Yelena?” Elise asked as she headed for her washbasin.

“Of course,” Yelena replied. “I would welcome it.”

John got up and staggered over to the tub. That orgasm had really taken it out of him, especially after all the walking and fucking he’d been doing over the past week. He sank gratefully back into the water, and then positioned himself so that he had a great view of Elise and Yelena, who were just beginning to make out now.

“So...what’s been happening with you, Elise?” John asked.

It was about an hour and a half later, and all three of them were freshly fucked, scrubbed, and dressed, and had finally finished making a large dinner.

“Well, you remember the state I was in when you left, right?” she asked.

“Yes,” Yelena said. “You were losing your confidence.”

“Lost it, more like,” Elise replied. “But you helped me, both of you. I started building it back up, slowly but surely. Mostly I started going back outside again, revisiting places I was familiar with. I reconnected with some of my dryad friends, on a few different levels. That helped a lot, I think. And then winter came and I spent more time indoors. And, I don’t know, I felt like something needed to change. Something big. So I spent like two weeks deep cleaning and rearranging my house, and making some repairs that I’d been needing to make for awhile now, and getting a few new pieces of furniture delivered from Stafford. And I upgraded my basement work area. And I’ve wanted to get more heavily into alchemy and herbalism for awhile now, so I finally decided to do it. I spent the rest of the winter working out and reading up. I also managed to snag a cute adventurer who got lost and hurt. I saved him and had him in my home for most of the winter, so that really helped. Both with the confidence and the exercise.”

“He enjoyed your company, I take it?” Yelena asked.

“He was in lust with me. The man could not get enough of me. I was sad to see him go, but he had his life and I have mine. When spring came, I felt ready to face the world again. More than that, I felt ready to take it all on hardcore. And that’s what I’ve been doing. Like I said, I eventually met a cute mage from Stafford. She’s an elf with big tits and a tongue that can do the most amazing things. We’re carrying on a lengthy affair right now. It’s wonderful. That’s what those plants were all about.”

“Where is she now?” John asked.

Elise grinned. “Looking to fuck her?”

“I mean...I wouldn’t say no. I was more curious than anything else.”

Elise laughed. “She’s up in Stafford right now, getting some supplies. She should be back in a few days.” She paused, frowned suddenly. “So you two are really going to leave?”

“Yeah. Not forever though,” Yelena replied.

“And that’s why you came back to see me?”

“Well, it was one of the reasons,” John said. He hesitated, seeing the sadness on her face. “I’m sorry, Elise. We will miss you terribly.”

“It’s okay. You two are some of my best friends now, it feels like we’ve known each other for a long time, and yet it hasn’t been all that long. And you’ve been gone for most of it. I am very glad at least that everything worked out for you.” She smiled suddenly. “And you’re going to Kindress. I’ve never been there but I’ve read books on it. I hear it’s wonderful. I think the two of you will have a very good time there.”

“I sure hope so,” John said.

“Can you stay? For a little while? At least until my current girlfriend comes back? She will be over the moons to meet the two of you, and to fuck you.”

“I think we can manage that,” Yelena said, looking at John.

“Definitely,” he agreed.

Demoness - Farewell For Now | Lily | (Part III)

Okay, here’s Part III of my Demoness mini-series. If you haven’t already, please read Demoness IV, and Parts I & II, otherwise this won’t make sense.

For a little memory jog, Lily is the dryad featured in Demoness I, and at the beginning of Demoness II, who asked John and Yelena for help, after they come asking her for help. Enjoy! Part IV will be out soon.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Yelena asked.

“Yes,” John replied. “It’s something that I should do.”

“Okay,” she murmured, and took his hand.

He smiled and laced their fingers together, squeezing gently. Yelena squeezed back. They began to walk slowly into the graveyard.

It had indeed been a long night at Morgan’s, followed by a long day, and a second long night. The sex had been great, the conversation and meals fantastic and fun, and he walked away from her house liking Morgan even more than he had walking in, which was already quite a lot. In a way, it was almost sad. He could tell they’d be great friends, and here he was basically saying goodbye, at least for awhile. He wished he’d known her sooner, he would have loved to travel with her. Not just for the sex, but for the company too.

She was genuinely a fun, kind, companionable person, and he loved being around her. She made him and Yelena feel very welcome. She’d also told them both that they were welcome in her home anytime they wanted. And hey, he doubted they were going to be overseas forever. Someday, they’d return, and hopefully she’d be around, and they could reconnect again.

After that day stopover, they’d resumed their path, making a slow, meandering way across the landscape, headed back to the place where they had first met. His hometown of Falling Rock. They were close now, though there was a place that he fully intended to visit at least once. It felt necessary, somehow, as he hadn’t done it in almost three years now.

The graveyard where his parents were buried was a little plot of land outside of the village proper, and there was rarely anyone around. This was the case now, he saw as they walked down the simple dirt path in between the rows of gravestones. There were about a dozen of them, spaced with not-quite precision. He and Yelena were the only ones around. She was projecting right now, intent on practicing more. He was a little anxious about that, as they had to go into town, and although they hadn’t had any kind of incident yet…

Well, it could get really dangerous really fast if, for any reason, she switched back.

But he didn’t say anything, because it was her choice ultimately, and he’d support her.

“There,” he said, coming to a stop and then moving slowly down one of the rows to the left until they stood together at the end. All he could see of his parents now were a pair of gray stone blocks, the carving a bit obscured by weather and time.

“I don’t know if you ever told me exactly what happened,” Yelena murmured.

“Wolves,” he said. “They were traveling to the next town over, and bad luck caught them. They were killed by a pack of wolves. Over a decade ago now.”

“I am sorry,” she said quietly.

“Me too, but...I’ve had a long time to mourn and grieve. I miss them, I think I always will. I guess all I can hope is that they’d be proud of me now.” He let out a small laugh. “My dad wouldn’t have any idea what to make of this relationship, but I think my mom would be fond of you, and our love.”

“They would be proud,” Yelena said.

He looked at their graves for a moment longer in contemplative silence, thinking that maybe he should say something, but what was there to say? He’d already said it in the dozens of time he’d visited over the past decade. It used to be every month, then it became every few months, then every year. He did miss them, but he also felt a kind of grim acknowledgment that they would largely be out of his life by now, especially considering the lifestyle he was living at this point. And there was a sort of comfort in his guess that they wouldn’t mind. They would miss him, but they would be happy, he thought, knowing he was living his life happily.

Then again, how different would his life look right now if they hadn’t died?

“Come on,” he said, “this part is done. Let’s go into town and buy our supplies. Then we can go back to our cabin.”

“And find Lily,” Yelena murmured.

“Yes. Although I’m sure she will find us,” he replied.

It felt strange, and not in a good way, to come back to Falling Rock.

As he moved through it, John immediately began to get that feeling of unease and subtle anxiety that he got when walking through small, backwoods villages. In a way, he knew it was being amplified by his concern for Yelena’s safety, but in another way, he knew something was off. Because although he’d always been uncomfortable with his village, he’d been under the impression that it wasn’t that bad compared to several other places.

Maybe now he was realizing a harsh truth: it was, he’d just been blinded to it because he’d grown up here. One thing he noticed was that no one seemed to recognize him at all. Although it wasn’t as if he was super popular or well-known, it was kind of hard to escape familiar faces in a small town. He recognized several people. On the one hand, it was nice to be just another face in the crowd, just another adventurer passing through, on the other hand...did he really look that different? In a way, that felt kind of good.

John had never particularly liked who he had been before Yelena. He didn’t quite hate himself, but really it just felt like there wasn’t much there. His life had been so uncertain, and every time he returned back to Falling Rock it had felt like a failure. Like he couldn’t hack it out there on his own, being an adventurer. Only not in a way that was obvious. It wasn’t that he wasn’t strong enough, or brave enough, or savvy enough (it might be that last one at least somewhat), it was that...he just hadn’t been motivated enough.

Apparently, what he needed was Yelena.

It scared him a little that he apparently needed another person in his life to properly motivate him, but, in a way, there was some comfort in the knowledge that there was nothing he could do about it. He was the way he was.

Coming home this time sure didn’t feel like a failure.

He wasn’t staying. He was just visiting.

And it was going to be a short visit.

They moved through the marketplace, picking up some food and drink, selling off a handful of magical trinkets and other random stuff they’d found on their journey so far (they’d been jumped three times by bandits who were terrible at being bandits and had explored an abandoned cabin at one point), and really just seeing if anyone recognized him. But no one did. Once or twice someone stared at him for a bit, although he couldn’t tell if they were leering at the out-of-towners, or checking out Yelena. Either way, it didn’t take them long to decide they wanted out of there and they didn’t stick around, instead hitting the road.

“Why is it called Falling Rock?” Yelena asked after they were past the village limits.

“Because...” he hesitated. “You know, I don’t know,” he replied. It was a question he’d asked himself, and had never received an answer. “Probably has something to do with its formation. Maybe a rock fell on someone important or something.”

Yelena laughed. “What an odd reason to name your village that.”

“My people are...strange. Often not in good ways,” he replied.

“That is true. You are one in a million my love,” she said, and kissed him.

He kissed her back. They held hands and walked on.

“Well...I guess it was too much to hope that it wouldn’t get broken into.”

He and Yelena stood in front of his old cabin and stared at the kicked in front door and broken windows.

“Are you angry?” Yelena asked.

“Not really, no. I mean, I was gone for over a year. This is the longest I’ve ever gone away from this place, I think. Plus, this has happened before. Oh well, let’s go inside, see what’s left,” he replied, and they headed inside.

If returning to the village felt strange, then coming back to this cabin just felt surreal.

They walked inside and stood in front of the open door, slowly looking around. The bed had been stripped, and his trunk was open and bare. The kitchen had obviously been raided. But he didn’t see that, not really. He saw himself and Yelena here, in this cabin. He saw them embracing, kissing, talking, being around each other.

Falling in love.

He remembered finding her that hungover morning, carrying her back through the woods, desperate to save her even though he had no idea why. Was he being compelled by something? Some precognition of who she would become to him? By Bliss? Or just by his own need to help? Did it matter, given the results?

“The trapdoor is closed,” Yelena murmured.

He looked over at it, then walked over and crouched. Raising his hand, he created a light spell. He’d been practicing over the past two months here and there, and had gotten better at it. Gripping the handle, he pulled the trapdoor open. Looking down through the opening. It looked untouched. He climbed down into it and checked out all the little niches and nooks and under the bed.

“Huh,” he said as he got back to his feet, “I guess no one got in here.”

He heard the trapdoor shut and lock and looked up. Yelena was coming down the ladder. As soon she was on the floor she turned around and fixed him with a hard stare. “This is the room where we first met,” she said.

“Yeah. If by that you mean, you punched me in the face and held a knife to my throat.”

She grinned. “Yes, is also the room where we first made love.”

“ is.” He felt a twitch of excited lust pass through him.

“We should...commemorate the occasion, given that I imagine it will be a very long time before we come back here again.” She was already slipping out of her shape-shifted state, her skin darkening, horns growing, getting taller.

“Yes,” he said, feeling his dick stiffening up, straining against his pants.

They both began undressing at the same time. The very second they were nude, they leaped at each other. Meeting at the foot of the bed, they embraced and began to kiss passionately. He grabbed her ass, even now still amazed at how firm and shapely it was, and then gripped her tail and pulled on it gently.

She broke the kiss, letting out a little surprised cry of pleasure, and then he grabbed her, pulled her around and bent her over the bed.

“Fuck me!” she screamed.

He responded by immediately stepping up to her and slipping his steel-hard erection into her. Yelena let out a long, satisfied moan as he grabbed her hips and started pounding her from behind. John felt lit up with lust as he stared down at her, getting a good look at her wonderfully toned as and her sexy tail and his dick disappearing into her over and over again. He curled his fingers around her tail and pulled on it again.

“Oh fuck, John!” she screamed, and started to climax.

“Oh yes...” he groaned, feeling her demon pussy convulse around him.

“Yes! Yes! Yes! YES!” Yelena shrieked madly as she pressed against him, orgasming like crazy and squirting everywhere. John couldn’t hold onto his own climax anymore and he popped off right away, his cock kicking furiously as he started pumping her pussy full of his seed. Both of them were locked together in blissful ecstasy, united as intimately as they could be, tossed about in a frenzied storm of sexual gratification and deep love and unbridled lust.

And when they were finished, they climbed into the bed and lay panting together, entwined.

After a little bit, John let out a small laugh.

“What?” Yelena asked.

“I was just thinking...we have a very weird saying in my culture. I used to understand it, but I don’t anymore. It doesn’t make sense.”

“What is it?”

“It is what couples who have been together for a long time say about each other: ‘I love them now as much as the day we first met.’ Two things about it fuck with me now. I mean, the first one is that it’s mean to feed into this idea of love at first sight and soul mates and...the weird thing is, is that I didn’t believe in that. I’m not sure if I still do exactly, even though I would say without a doubt that what we have is a very, very strong case for it.”

“Did you love me the instant you saw me?” Yelena asked.

He sighed. “Admittedly, no. I mean, there was a kind of instant attraction there. I was sure was lusting after you rather quickly. But I don’t really see how love can work like that. I mean, the idea is that if you are seeing your soul mate, then the love is like preordained or something, like you’re meant for each other, and you connect instantly as a result. But I don’t think that’s true at all. I mean, on a practical level, how are you supposed to love someone you know literally nothing about except for how they look? And how many people have felt that overwhelming desire to be with someone they see, only to realize that it’s just lust masquerading as love and a few years down the road realize they’re with someone they can’t stand and really all they wanted was a fuck friend? I mean, that’s the second thing that bugs me about it. How can you know?”

“You can’t,” Yelena said. “From what I understand, that is why you have relationships. To find out. I have read so many of your romance novels now and I do find there is a very curious fascination with this concept. I also have noticed an odd fixation do I put it? I guess, getting it right the first time?”

“What do you mean?”

“I mean, people obsessed with finding their ‘true love’ immediately, before they try anything with anyone else. That is a theme that comes up again and again. And yet, in my real life experience, admittedly limited though it may be, I’ve found that the opposite is true. People would rather fuck and fuck and fuck. I mean, people want love, but you cannot have it both ways. Either you believe in true love and that you should only ever be with a single person, don’t. There is no in between. That’s very either or. Or am I missing something?”

“No, you’re pretty spot on,” he replied. “It’s stupid. I’m just glad that we’re together and...well, everything that goes with that.”

She laughed. “As am I. So you’re saying you don’t love me as much as the first day you saw me?”

“No. Because I didn’t love you when I first saw you, but, more importantly, I love you more than I ever have before. And I imagine I’ll love you more and more as time goes on.”

She ran a hand across his chest and kissed him. “I know how you feel.”

He hugged her to him and they continued laying there in companionable silence.

After about an hour, they washed up, dressed, and left the cabin.

And then they began hunting for Lily. Or rather, more accurately, they started walking through the forest, knowing that she would find them before they’d find her. He still had his crystal that would help lead him to her, and it was glowing gently already. As he walked through the forest with Yelena, it became obvious to him how much he loved being outdoors. How often had he walked these woods outside his village? How many times had he come out here to escape from his fellow humans, who he now hardly even saw as ‘fellow’ any longer?

Walking out into these woods...this felt like a homecoming, not walking back into Falling Rock.

And that got him thinking about Lily. In many ways, she felt like his first real, genuine relationship. Which he felt was extremely telling about him as a person, and was very predictive of why he and Yelena were working out so well. He wondered if maybe he couldn’t have tried harder with Lily, or she with him. He knew they couldn’t have a life together in the same way Yelena and him had, but certainly they could have had more. They could have both set aside time to meet on even a weekly basis. Or maybe she really was that busy. Then again, how much of it was fear? Because even then, Gods, even during the beginning of his relationship with Yelena, there had been that inborn fear around having sex with a non-human.

He’d always known it was stupid, but it was hard to shake that inherent fear and anxiety, that feeling that you were doing something very bad, and it would be the end of your world if anyone ever found out about it. But that had diminished so much ever since he’d fallen in love with Yelena. Their frequent lovemaking liaisons with other women, most of whom were inhuman, had helped that process. Did he feel anything now, whenever he had sex with an inhuman woman? He didn’t think so. Obviously not with Yelena.

No, he didn’t think he felt anything bad anymore.

That...was a good feeling. A liberating one.

It took Lily about fifteen minutes to appear silently and abruptly, almost materializing from out of a dense patch of vegetation between two trees. Yelena didn’t react with surprise, but he couldn’t tell if she’d actually sensed Lily on approach or she was just hiding her reaction.

“You took way too long to come see me again,” Lily said, her arms crossed beneath her large, bare breasts.

“Sorry about that,” Yelena said.

“Are you?” Lily asked. She smirked. “I know John’s sorry he spent so much time away from me. But what about you, Yelena?”

“I think you’re the one who’s sorry,” Yelena replied. She stuck out her tongue, extended it and waggled it at her.

Lily frowned, then shifted. “Maybe,” she admitted.

Yelena laughed. “I knew it.”

“As much as this is turning me on...I did miss you, Lily.”

She smiled and walked forward, then hugged him. “I know, John. I missed you, too. Both of you, a lot.” She hugged Yelena, then stepped back and fixed them both again with her vibrant, beautiful green eyes. “Now, let’s take a walk to a nice, quiet place we can have reunion sex in, and you can catch me up on what you’ve been doing on the way there, okay?”

“That sounds excellent,” John replied, and Yelena nodded.

“Good. Come on.”

“That is quite the story. If it was anyone else, I would be suspicious that you were lying to me,” Lily said.

They were now standing in a clearing next to a bubbling hot spring, surrounded by trees and lush vegetation and flowers. John wasn’t sure if it was one of the places they had been to before or a new one. He and Yelena were stripping, preparing to wash before the sex that was to come. He had to admit, he was really looking forward to this. It had been too long since he’d had sex with a dryad. They were simply phenomenal at it.

“I’m glad you find us credible,” Yelena said as she took off her shirt.

“Among other things,” Lily murmured, staring intensely at Yelena.

John found himself looking similarly at Lily. Dryads were so seductive and sexy, everything from their tendency to never where anything resembling clothes to their curvaceous body types to their exotic allure. And their broad hips and fertile beauty, heavily representative of the fact that they were nymphs of nature, responsible with tending to the forests, called to something primal and apparently very powerful deep within him.

He finished getting naked. “What about you?”

“My life has largely been the same,” Lily replied. “Tending to the forest, fixing problems, dealing with idiots. Speaking of which, it took me a little while to clean up that mess you helped with. Some of the necromancers made it out into the forest, and we had to hunt them down, as well as their...‘experiments’. And then another group of the idiots showed up looking for the first and we dealt with them very swiftly. We also called in a friendly mage to perform a controlled burn of that awful building that was the capstone to all of their shady doings.”

They slipped into the hot spring together and began to clean up.

“Other than that, nothing abnormal really. I met someone new.”


“Yes. This beautiful young huntress, she reminds me a little of you. She’s very brave and very adventurous. I started following her two months ago, partially because she caught my fancy, partially to make sure she didn’t do anything stupid. I ended up saving her from a bear.”

“How did she react to seeing you?” Yelena asked.

“Surprisingly calmly. I think she was afraid of offending me, but we struck up a conversation, and it was obvious she was turned on by me. After three more, uh, ‘chance meetings’, we ended up making love.”

“You seduced her,” John said.

Lily smiled coyly. “I suppose I did.”

“How old is she?”

“Nineteen. She’s the most beautiful redhead I’ve ever seen and she’s learning a lot about pleasuring women, and being pleasured by a woman, with me. It was something I think she was afraid to admit to herself. Well, that and the fact that she has a thing for inhumans. I think that was a bit of a surprise to her,” Lily replied.

“Considering where she comes from, I’m not surprised,” John replied. An idea suddenly came to him. “I know how I want to have this threesome.”

“How’s that?” Lily asked. From the way she locked eyes on him, it was clear he’d gotten her attention. He was glad that she was as horny as he was.

“I want to have sex in here, in the water. We’d all be standing. I fuck you from the front, Yelena fucks you from the back with her magical sex toy. Can we do that?”

“I would very much like to do this,” Yelena said.

“This sounds so fucking hot,” Lily replied. “Go get your toy.”

Yelena was already getting up out of the water. Lily moved closer to John and hugged him to her, bringing his face very close to hers. “I truly have missed you,” she said quietly, staring deep into his eyes. “A lot. You my favorite human.”

“You’re my favorite dryad, Lily. I’m sorry I didn’t come back sooner.”

“It’s okay. I understand.” She kissed him, and he groaned at the power of her kiss, the passion and desire, the taste of her that flooded his mouth, the feel of her buxom body against his. He gripped her thick, fat, dryad ass as they began to passionately made out, twining their tongues together in a fiery display of desperate need and longing. He made out with her and groped her and felt her run her hands over his body until Yelena returned and got up behind her.

“Oh my, hello,” Lily murmured as Yelena began to kiss her neck.

“Hello, beautiful,” Yelena replied, reaching around and getting two handfuls of her huge tits. “So far, I think dryads have the best breasts.”

“You are correct,” Lily said.

“You’re biased,” Yelena murmured.

“I suppose that’s true...will you two start fucking my holes now? It’s actually been a very long day, and I’m supremely aroused,” Lily complained.

Yelena apparently answered by starting to work the fake cock up her thick ass, because Lily let out a cry of pleasure and her face twisted up. John grinned and shifted her around a bit. She helped him, wrapping one leg partially around his own, giving him access to her pussy, and she reached between them and helped him get inside of her. The next few moments were spent with he and Yelena penetrating Lily and finding the best position, then settled into a good rhythm. The only sounds were that of panting and Lily crying out every now and then.

“Oh my Gods,” John whispered as he slid smoothly in and out of Lily’s inhuman vagina. “It has been far too long since I’ve fucked a dryad.”

“Mmm, yes, it’s-ah!-it’s been too long-oh, fuck yes!-since I’ve been fucked by you two,” Lily panted, gasping.

“Your ass feels amazing,” Yelena moaned as she fucked Lily from her backside.

Yelena gripped Lily’s big tits, playing with her nipples, and John hugged her to him, reaching down and groping Lily’s fat ass. He kissed her and Lily quickly seemed to become overwhelmed by both of her holes getting filled and fucked at once. He and Yelena began fucking her harder and faster, sliding smoothly in and out of her, making her pant and moan and then yell. All three of them were locked together in a dance of naked lust and sheer pleasure, an ancient dance of primal bliss and pure sexual gratification.

Lily came first, after another two minutes of straight, raw fucking. Yelena began to orgasm right after Lily had finished her own climax. John somehow managed to hold onto his own. He knew where he wanted to come, and it was in Lily’s fat, perfect, incredibly tight ass. When Yelena was finished, he asked them to switch.

“I can do that,” Yelena said, and Lily nodded.

He kissed her once more, and they both pulled out, and gently brought Lily around in the other direction. John had to admit, fucking in water was one of his favorite ways to fuck. There was something really satisfying about it. Although it came with its own risks. He got lightheaded and close to passing out every time he did it, and this was no different. He was going to have to finish soon. So he set to it, working his cock up Lily’s thick ass. That was one thing that was really good about dryad anal sex: they didn’t need lube usually.

“Oh fucking yes,” he groaned as he pushed his way into her ass. John also found himself reaching around between the two women and groping Lily’s huge tits. He could see why Yelena had been doing this nonstop during their lovemaking session, gripping them like this from behind was so satisfying.

“Yes, fuck me up the ass,” Lily moaned as he started doing exactly that.

The drag on his cock was beyond incredible, the pleasure spiking almost immediately. He gritted his teeth, groped her big breasts, and fucked Lily in her thick ass hard and fast and deep. Yelena seemed to be giving her pussy a similar treatment. Lily yelled in rapturous bliss.

“Yes, Lily! Yes! Yes! Fuck! Yes!” he grunted as he fucked her furiously, pounding her as hard as he could from this position.

And then he was coming. He was coming so fucking hard in her ass, his seed exploding out of him and filling her up, his hips jerking forward, forcing his cock up her ass even deeper. He felt her twitching against him and knew she must be coming too. The pleasure was fierce and intense and blasted through him like magic.

When he was finished, he was actually pretty close to passing out.

“Oh shit, oh fuck,” he whispered as he pulled out of her ass and began to make his way out of the hot spring.

“Are you okay?” Lily asked.

“Gonna pass out, if I don’t get out,” he managed.

He climbed out and then crawled a few feet until he was on a natural bed of soft grass, then he rolled over onto his back and lay there breathing heavily, the sky above him spinning, and he felt a sense of almost divine peace. There was a tremendous, almost blinding pleasure that came from being insanely overheat and rapidly cooling off. He was nude and wet and a lightly cool breeze was whispering across his body now, and that was just sublime.

“Are you okay, my love?” Yelena asked.

“Perfect,” he replied.

A moment later, both women were out there with him. Lily sat beside him, and Yelena laid next to him.

“So you two are really leaving the continent?” Lily asked after a bit.

“Yes,” John replied.

“Are you coming back, someday?” she asked.

“Yes, definitely,” Yelena replied. “This isn’t goodbye.”

“Okay. I’m glad. I want to see you again...speaking of which, do you have to leave right away? It’s actually been quiet recently and I wouldn’t mind spending some more time with the two of you. You’re both so wonderful, and such great fucks.”

John laughed. “I think we can stick around for a day or two. Love?”

“Of course,” Yelena said.

“Then it’s settled,” Lily said, and she suddenly mounted him. “I want more.”

“I’ll, uh, need a minute,” he replied, staring up at her, a little surprised.

“Yelena?” Lily asked.

“I can reduce that minute,” Yelena said, and then ducked down behind Lily. He moaned as she started sucking his cock.

Yes, he realized at once, John could definitely spare two days to be with Lily.

Demoness - Farewell For Now | Morgan | (Part II)

Okay, here we are at the next part.

If for some reason you missed Part I, please read it, for the sake of continuity. And if you haven’t read Demoness IV, well, you really need to read it to understand this mini-series.

For a little memory jog, Morgan was a friend they made and had a brief encounter with during Demoness III. She was also the main focus of my free short story Large & Lovely, featured briefly in Wanderlust III, and also played a large role in the first Lust & Adventure novel.

Enjoy! I’m off to write Part III.

“What if she isn’t home?” John asked suddenly.

“Then we place the medallion somewhere she can find it, and go on our way,” Yelena replied.

He considered it, then figured she had a point. Although that would be quite disappointing. He really wanted to have amazing, unprotected, crazy sex with Morgan again. He always knew that he was attracted to tall women, (one of the many so hot qualities about Yelena), but he hadn’t ever really thought that a nine-foot woman would do it for him so well.

Fucking a half-giantess had been one fantastically gratifying experience.

But really, more than that, he actually missed her. Their time together had been short, first during the Minotaur hunt, then during their demon assassin business, but he felt like they’d really connected. She was a kindred spirit, and although he’d been running into more of those recently, it didn’t devalue the experience at all. He loved finding people he could just connect with, talk to late into the night, be relaxed around. Morgan had definitely been that. As they made their final approach to her house, he thought back over the past few days.

They had been very good days.

He and Yelena hadn’t left Indigo’s house that first day, instead opting to stay in with Tanis and have a lot of catch-up sex, and conversation. They’d fucked and bathed and eaten and then fucked and bathed some more. It had been a deeply satisfying experience. The next day, they’d met Ruby, and had introduced her to Indigo and Tanis, and then they’d had more or less an orgy that had lasted all of that next day, with Ruby fucking all of them like crazy. On dawn of the third day, Tanis had regretfully said she had a schedule to keep, had fucked them all goodbye, and been on her way. Ruby had similarly had to go, saying that she had several more people to track down and catch up with, (although she promised to come back and have dinner and sex with Indigo at some point, they’d gotten on very well, as John had suspected they would).

So they’d had the last of their farewell for now sex, and he and Yelena had stocked up on supplies and hit the road. They’d been walking the entire way, making their way slowly east and south, towards the middle of the country. They had talked and walked and held hands. It had just generally been a very peaceful and relaxing experience.

And now that day was winding to a close. Twilight was on the horizon, night not far behind, and they had finally tracked down Morgan’s old place. In fact...they pushed through the treeline, which was dense with foliage and plant life, (something really nice to be becoming familiar with again after the bleak desolation of the far north for half a year), there was her house now. He and Yelena stood at the edge of her lot of space in the large clearing. It felt impossible that he and Yelena and Morgan had fought demons here last year, on this very spot.

But it had happened.

Gods, so much had happened since he’d met Yelena.

“Her windows are unlit,” Yelena murmured.

“Maybe she’s around back?” John suggested.

Yelena nodded and they started walking again. They followed her cobblestone path. Her gardens looked well-tended and purposeful, which was a good sign. That would mean she had set this garden herself. Although she still could have left since planting it. They moved around her house and the gardens, and before long, heard water sloshing.

He saw her bathing in her converted natural hot spring out back.

“Who’s that spying on me?” she asked, her voice playful.

“How could you tell?” John replied.

“I have my ways. Hello John, Yelena,” Morgan said, turning around and looking at them. She rested her forearms on the side of the natural bath, and placed her chin on top of them, smiling at them. “I was hoping I would get to see you again.”

“I was hoping something very similar,” John replied as they walked up. “How are you?”

“I’m great. I just got back from a long adventure, actually. Well, not just precisely, about a week. I left right after winter wrapped up and I’d gotten my seeds planted. So where have the two of you been all this time?” she asked. “I was actually a little worried you’d died.”

“We almost did, more than once,” Yelena replied. “May we join you?”

“Please do,” she replied, moving back.

As he undressed, John studied Morgan. She still looked unreal to him. Everything about her, even submerged in water, was oddly big. Her head, her neck, her shoulders. The vague shape of her body beneath the waterline. And she still had a very beautiful face, her hair wet and dark, looking especially sexy. He still didn’t know why women with wet hair looked extremely attractive, not that he particularly cared about the why.

They both stripped down naked, piling their clothes next to their packs up against one of the large rocks that served as a rough perimeter for the hot spring, and then the pair of them slipped gratefully into the water. The sunlight was draining from the skies now, and it would be full dark within half an hour, he thought.

“Catch me up,” she said, “tell me what happened. I can see a story in your faces.”

“You want to tell it this time, love?” John asked.

“I generally prefer you to do the storytelling, but I do kind of want to, yes,” Yelena replied.

They all settled in, and Morgan listened, enraptured, as Yelena relayed to her all that had happened since last they’d parted company. She had been very concerned about Indigo, although very happy that she was okay and they’d actually seen her very recently. When Yelena was done speaking, she let out a long whistle.

“That is some godsdamned adventure,” she said. “I’ve been hearing rumors about some new town up north, but I had no idea you two had a very big hand in building it. I have got to see this place for myself.”

“It’s a fantastic town, and there’s such wonderful people there,” Yelena said. “Plus, I’m sure Fiona would be more than thrilled to throw work your way.”

“That would be fun, I imagine. Plus, I’m actually friends with both Carrie and, that’s just so crazy! I go on some pretty wild adventures, but that is wild and nuts even to me! I’m glad to hooked up with more ways than one. I think I’ll go up there during the later part of the year, explore this place Beacon.”

“You should. What have you been up to?” John replied. “What’s this adventure?”

“It was just this expedition to an island in between here and Tomontica. Someone was convinced they’d found the lost treasure of such and such, and they wanted help getting there. So I was hired for muscle. Spent godsdamned near three months on this expedition. Seeing as I was one of the first people this guy came to, I had to help him track down other people for his expedition, and supplies, and a boat there. And then actually find the damned island. And then get ashore, establish a basecamp, search all over for the location this artifact is supposed to be...”

“Did you seduce him?” Yelena asked.

“Actually no. We just didn’t really click ever. I more went along because I was feeling that lust for adventure and I’d ended up staying here all winter, tending to my house, fucking my friends. But I did manage to seduce a few of the boys and girls on the expedition, so that was nice.”

“Did you find the artifact, or treasure, or whatever it was?” John asked.

She laughed. “Yes and no. Yes, we found the item that the legend or myth or whatever it was was based on, and it turned out to be horseshit. It was supposed to be this all powerful sword that could cut through anything. If it had ever been that, it definitely wasn’t anymore. But it was an old sword that belonged to a power warrior once, so we took it, and whatever we found from other people who’d come to the island and died, as well as a stash of goodies we cleared out from an abandoned outpost, and headed back up here after deciding to cut our losses and part ways. I came out barely a few hundred coin ahead of when I’d gone in, but all in all it was fun, if pointless. Or, well, pointless for me,, I’m curious, your story ended with you arriving here. Is this just a social visit, or...”

“Oh! Yes, I forgot,” Yelena murmured, smiling sheepishly. “We are leaving the country.”

“Oh, wow! Where are you going?”


“I’ve visited there once. It’s a beautiful place. And a fun place, there are so many sexy kits around so willing to eat and fuck pussy. They are more sexual than elves.”

“After the last week, I have a harder time believing that,” John murmured.

“Oh yes, your friend Ruby.” Morgan giggled. “She sounds fun.”

“She was. So, um, yeah, basically we’re here to check in, hang out, and if you’ll have us, have sex,” John replied.

“I will definitely have you.”

“Great! Because I’ve been thinking about having sex with you since we last parted company. You are one of the most...interesting women I’ve ever made love with,” he said.

“I do get that a lot. More guys have a tall girl fetish than they’d like to admit. Well, in that case, wash up and we can go have sex, then we can eat dinner and share some more stories,” she said.

John and Yelena tracked down some soap and washcloths and proceeded to quickly clean themselves up. As soon as they were done, they hauled themselves up and out of the water, and dried off. And John got his first good look at Morgan’s naked body for the first time in months and months. She looked so spectacular. She had a really nice body, this perfect blend of fit yet shapely. She obviously got a lot of exercise, but she also seemed to enjoy a lot of hearty meals. And her breasts. Good Gods.

He’d forgotten just how awe-inspiringly fucking massive they were.

She was obviously very busty, but when you had a nine-foot woman who was very busty, it took it to a whole other level. Then there was her ass. It was so amazingly thick and broad and huge. She was definitely one of the shapeliest women he’d ever met, and been inside of. They walked into her house and she closed the door behind them, then fixed John with a stare.

“So,” she said.

“So…?” he replied.

“I have a request of you. You can say no, I won’t be upset, but you seem brave.” She paused. “Sorry, that’s kind of a loaded statement. Saying no won’t mean you aren’t brave, it’s just...can I ride you?” she asked.

“Oh.” He considered it. He loved having women ride him. Ellie had ridden him, and she was definitely taller than he was. He was admittedly a little cautious, given she was the biggest woman he’d ever had sex with, but…

Oh, what was he worried about? Ara had ridden him twice, and it had been fine. She still wasn’t as big as Morgan was, but Morgan wouldn’t do anything if she thought there was any serious risk of him getting hurt.

Even if he did get hurt, well...hey, that might be worth it. Getting fucking ridden by a nine-foot half-giantess beauty like Morgan was an experience worth taking some risk for.

“Yes,” he said. “You can. I want that.”

“Good! It’s rare I get to ride, but it’s my favorite position. Thank you so much,” she said.

“Not a problem. I trust you, Morgan. Oh! Before I forget...hold on.” He hurried back outside and began digging around in his pack, eventually tracking down the medallion she had given him way back when they had first met, (well, the second time they’d met technically), and then came back inside. He presented it to her.

“Oh wow...thank you so much, John. I was wondering if you’d remember it. These are a bit precious to me. Just for remembering, I’m going to fucking suck you dry, first. Come on, let’s get in bed and we can make out,” she said.

“Gladly,” he replied.

They both climbed into her enormous bed and laid beside each other. It felt weird to be maneuvering around a nine foot tall woman, but any oddness that came from the situation was quickly destroyed as he began kissing her and laid a hand on one of her tits that was bigger than his head. Morgan kissed him with an immediate and intense passion, slipping her tongue into his mouth eagerly. He happily moved his own tongue to meet hers, dancing the dance of lust and desire and raw, hungry, sexual need.

They continued making out for another minute or so before she pulled back. “Okay, sit on the edge of the bed,” she said, getting up.

John complied, sitting on the edge of the bed, feeling weird that his feet dangled over a foot above the floor. Everything about her house was big. Well, almost everything. She did have some more normal-sized chairs. He refocused as she got down onto her knees, crouching before him, staring up at him. He found himself studying her again in all her tanned, curvy beauty. Her dirty blonde hair was tied into a loose ponytail, and he thought she had a new scar on her right cheek. He reached down and gently touched it.

“Is this new?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied, smiling and laying a finger over the back of his own probing fingers. “Got it over winter. Some jackasses tried to rob my house, one of them got a lucky swipe with an enchanted dagger, so it didn’t heal properly with magic. What do you think?”

“Well, I always think scars are hot,” he replied.

“Me too.”

He settled back and opened his legs for her, and she leaned in, then stuck her tongue and began licking at his cock. She had a big tongue. The pleasure hit him like a pulse, like lightning, a hot, wet blast of pure bliss that sizzled into his cock and made him tremble. She moaned softly and continued licking, then she took his whole cock into her big mouth and started sucking him off.

“Holy fuck, Morgan,” he whispered. “Your mouth is...fucking good.”

She giggled and mumbled, “Mmm-hmm.”

There was something spectacularly satisfying about getting sucked off by a woman so much bigger and taller than you were. Having a big mouth was some of it, but her larger-than-life proportions really helped too. He supposed it was a big part of the reason he was so attracted to tough, badass, fighter type women. Something about them was so powerful, and yet they were willing to do sexual things with him.

“I am really going to come hard soon,” he panted after another minute or so.

Morgan closed her eyes and started bobbing her head a big faster. He groaned loudly and stared at Yelena, who was watching the pair of them intently, lounging nude in one of Morgan’s huge chairs, her red flaming eyes locked onto his. She grinned.

“I love you,” she said.

“I love you too-oh fuck!” he cried as he started coming in Morgan’s mouth. Morgan moaned loudly as his cock began to twitch and spurt his seed, and she kept sucking, and the pleasure magnified ten times. His dick ejected his seed as hard and fast as it could, and his half-giantess lover sucked out every last drop and swallowed his entire load. When he was finished, she slowly pulled his cock from her mouth and grinned up at him.

“That sounded like a good one.”

“Uh-huh,” he managed.

She reached out and ran a finger up the length of his saliva-soaked cock, making him twitch. “You’re still hard, John.”

“Still horny,” he replied.

“Well then, moved back into position, and I will proceed to fuck your brains out.”

“Yes, ma’am,” he replied, and began moving.

Soon, he was lying on his back with his head on her large pillow in the center of the big bed, and she was moving carefully up onto it.

“Try not to worry,” she said as she slowly straddled him.

“I’m too turned on to be worried,” he replied, looking up at her huge tits as she shifted around. Morgan laughed and got into place, resting on her knees.

“Guide yourself in,” she said, “it’s easiest that way.”

He nodded, gripping his cock and lining it up with her pussy.

Morgan carefully lowered herself and then they both let out sounds of satisfaction as contact was made and he slipped into her pussy. She moaned as he penetrated her half-giantess vagina, shrunk down with her shape-shifting magic to fit the shape of his cock.

“There we go,” she whispered, lowering herself until he was all the way inside of her. He felt her vagina twitch and tighten, and she was incredibly hot and wet, it was so fucking slippery inside of her. The pleasure restarted immediately as she began to ride him.

“Oh wow, Morgan, that feels amazing,” he groaned, reaching out and running his hands up and down her tremendous thighs.

“Yes it does,” she panted as she kept riding him, sliding her perfect, shape-shifting pussy up and down his rigid length. It throbbed in response to the attention and intense sexual gratification. The fact that he’d already done this once before seemed to have no impact on his awe and wonder. He was fucking a half-giantess. He was actually having sex with a nine foot tall woman. Morgan moaned loudly, her voice carrying well in her house, and her huge breasts swayed. John reached up for them, and she grinned and leaned forward until he could touch them. He cupped them in his hands and again was struck by the sheer eroticism of the fact that he couldn’t even begin to get them comfortably into his grasp.

“You like pussy, don’t you?” she panted, then moaned.

“Yes, fuck yes,” he groaned, thrusting up into her, making her cry out.

Morgan started to faster, making her bed rock, pressing him harder into the mattress. She gritted her teeth and placed her hands against the wall, fucking his dick more quickly. The pleasure was building fast and hard inside of him, and he was going to come.

“Morgan-” he began.

“I know, just hold on. I know my pussy’s good, just gotta...a little big longer...” she whispered, then began chewing on her lower lip, her eyes closed, fucking him smooth and fast. The pleasure was insane and he gritted his teeth, holding back his orgasm.

“Almost...yes...fuck!” she screamed and then started coming.

He groaned loudly at the wave of ecstasy that rode in on her orgasm, her already tight pussy convulsing around his dick as she got somehow even hotter and wetter, and then there was no holding back his own orgasm. John cried out and thrust up, making Morgan scream, as he began coming a second time. They came together, locked and unified in their mutual climax. The pleasure pulsed through him in hot waves as he came into her pussy, pumping her full of his seed again, emptying himself into her.

He could feel the bed shudder with the weight of her pleasured spasms and the sound of her crying out and yelling in blissful rapture was music to his ears. They came together, and then they were left panting and nude and sweaty, the pleasure gradually receding from their bodies like the tide going out, and she stared down at him with a sedate smile.

“That was worth the wait,” she said.

He nodded. “Yes. Definitely. Holy fuck.”

She got off of him a moment later and got up, then moved over to her kitchen area where she retrieved a large bottle of wine.

“You’re turn?” she asked Yelena.

“My turn,” Yelena confirmed. He realized she was holding something, and saw that she’d managed to stealthily snag her toy from her pack when they’d first come in from the bath. She held it up for Morgan to see.

“Oh my,” Morgan said, “I know what that is.” She grinned. “It’s going to be a long night.”

Demoness - Farewell For Now | Indigo & Tanis | (Part I)

So here it is at last! The first part in my Demoness mini-series, Farewell For Now. If you haven’t read Demoness IV yet, then you really won’t understand this, as it takes place shortly after the end of that novel.

To help jog your memory a little, Tanis is the redheaded elf lady from Demoness II that they rescued from the angry spirit, and Indigo is the other redheaded elf who helped them during Demoness III in tracking down another illusion amulet.

Enjoy! Part II should be coming soon.

“I never thought I’d come back here again.”

John looked over at Ruby. She’d been unusually quiet for the past fifteen minutes or so, as they began their final approach on the outskirts of Brynne. He’d been waiting for her to say something ever since she’d fallen silent, because in the two days since she’d become fully elf again, she’d hardly stopped talking.

Or fucking.

She had been fucking him and Yelena like crazy. John had honestly lost count, but he thought he’d orgasmed inside of or on Ruby about fifteen times over the past forty eight ours. Although some of those orgasms had been dry, as she hadn’t given him enough time to get his seed back. Not that he exactly minded...although he was kind of sore now. After the last time they’d had sex, (they’d stopped for a quickie about two hours ago when Ruby couldn’t contain herself anymore,) he’d had Yelena hit him with a healing spell. His dick had stopped being sore and raw, but he was still wondering if he’d be able to get it up, given he was sexually exhausted after spending so much time with her.

“How do you feel?” Yelena asked.

He looked over at her. His demoness lover was in what he was coming to think of as her ‘default’ human form. It was the one she took the most often when they were among the public, or basically anywhere exposed. She was tall, thin, plain, her brunette hair a little limp, her only distinguishing feature a scar across one cheek. It was a good disguise, nobody paid too much attention to her. Although Ruby had given her back the illusion amulet after being cured of her undead curse, which she seemed to have modeled her human self after. She wore it sometimes when the strain of holding her shape-shifted self became too much.

She said that someday she hoped to be able to hold it for days or even weeks at a time.

“I’m not sure,” Ruby murmured. “I’ve been so excited during our walk here.”

“Yes,” John said, “you have.”

She laughed. “Well, in more ways than one. But now I’m just nervous. Almost no one knew what happened to me...I guess I’m afraid of what I’ll tell people who ask where I’ve been for a year. Can I just realistically make something up? I guess I could. But what if those very few people I told spread the word and everyone knows? I mean, elves are better about undead than most species, but still...” she heaved a sigh.

“Do you want us to come with you?” Yelena asked.

They had agreed to part ways when they passed by Indigo’s place. This was to be the first stop on their farewell tour, and he genuinely hoped that Indigo was around. There was a decent chance that she was out adventuring though.

“No, no, it’s fine,” Ruby replied. “I’m a grown up and I’m actually remembering that now. I honestly hadn’t realized how much being undead had...reduced me. It became hard to work up the nerve to do anything. That’s going to take some time to go away. I mean, I fucking hope it goes away, I used to be so outgoing and adventurous. Although fuck, that’s what got me into that in the first place. Maybe I could use a bit more caution. Well, either way, I’ll figure it out. I have places I need to go, people I need to see, and they’re best done alone. Plus, you two really need to hook up with your friend. I don’t want to get in the way of that.”

“All right, if you’re sure,” Yelena said.

“I’m sure. I do appreciate the offer though.”

They passed by the outer farms quickly, and soon found their way into the town proper. John still found elven settlements curious. The plant life was so much a part of the design. It wasn’t cleared out so much as worked around. Humans would come in and chop everything down for a square mile, and keep it that way.

In a way, he liked this setup and design more. Which was a little ironic, (and hypocritical), given what he’d just spent almost two months doing in the north. He put it out of his mind as he realized they were nearing Indigo’s house.

“I guess this is where we part ways,” John said as they slowed to a halt.

“ long do you think you’ll be in town?” Ruby asked.

“At least a day, maybe two,” Yelena replied.

“All right. I do want to see you again. I want goodbye sex before you leave. Can I find you here?” she asked.

“Yes. Visit tomorrow before noon and we’ll give you an update. Plus, you get to, hopefully, meet Indigo. If she isn’t here, then we’ll be staying at that inn,” John said, pointing to an inn across and farther up the street.

“Okay. Perfect.” She smiled and kissed both of them. “Good luck.”

“You too, Ruby,” Yelena replied.

They watched her go, moving into the flow of elves walking down the road. Then they moved up to Indigo’s front door and knocked on it. He listened, thinking he heard voices, and someone moving from within. Well, someone was home. A moment later, the door unlocked and opened up a few inches. Indigo’s beautiful, pale face stared out at them. She was breathing heavily and her red hair was a complete mess.

“John! Yelena!” she cried, grinning fiercely and opening the door all the way.

She was completely naked.

“Hello, Indigo,” John replied, unable to keep from staring at her body. She was fantastically fit and every bit as sexy as he remembered her.

“Come in! I was just...entertaining company,” she said.

“You must have been doing so very effectively,” Yelena replied.

“Well, almost. We hadn’t quite gotten to the sex yet,” Indigo said. She closed the door behind them as they came in.

“Oh...should we...wait?” John asked.

“No, I honestly think this would be better as a foursome. You two are so good at sex.”

“So the first think you do after we show up out of the blue after like eight months is to try and get us into a foursome?” John replied.

“Hey, I told you back then, I am a good friend,” Indigo answered firmly. “Trust me, you’ll love her. Tanis! You wanna me some hot people to fuck?!”

“Yes!” came the reply.

“Wait...Tanis?” Yelena asked.

“Do you know her?” Indigo replied.

“We know a Tanis. We met last year. Hot, tight little redheaded elf with big boobs.”

“That’s definitely who I’ve got,” Indigo said.

Approaching footsteps announced the arrival of Tanis, and sure enough, the woman he remembered stepped into the room. Her eyes widened. “John!” she cried, then looked at Yelena. “Um...”

“Yelena,” he said.

“Hello, Tanis,” Yelena said, grinning.

“Oh! So you found that amulet! That’s so cool!”

“Actually she’s shape-shifting right now. But yes, we did find, and have, the amulet,” John replied.

“Holy shit! You’re good at shape-shifting,” Indigo murmured.

John couldn’t help but study Tanis’s nude body now. She also looked just as fantastic as he remembered. And fuck did she have some big tits.

“Thank you. I’ve put a lot of work into it,” Yelena replied. “And you look even better than I remember. And I have a very good memory.”

“Me or Indigo?” Tanis asked.

“Both of you.”

“Well thank you,” she replied.

“So, not that I’m complaining, but why are you here? Just passing through or...”

“In a manner of speaking,” John replied. “A, uh, a lot happened since last we met, and even more happened since the last time we met,” he said, looking at Tanis, “but the short of it is we’ve finally decided to go explore another land and we want to say farewell for now to the friends we’ve made.”

“And by that, we mean have outstanding, vigorous, farewell for now sex with you,” Yelena added.

“Okay. How about we have a foursome, and then catch up after? Because we were just in the middle of hooking up and hadn’t actually gotten past foreplay yet...” Indigo asked. She was a bit fidgety and kept looking over at Tanis.

He didn’t blame her, Tanis looked just stellar nude. Of course, so did Indigo. And oh fucking Gods, he was going to have Yelena and two hot, pale, redheaded elf ladies. “I am very okay with this request,” he said.

“Me too,” Yelena replied. “I will get my toy.”

“Is it a nice toy?” Tanis asked.

“Yes. You will love it.”

Indigo hurried over and took John’s hand. “Come on! I’m fucking horny.”

He let her lead him through her house and into her bedroom. Tanis did much the same with Yelena, and soon all four of them were back in her room. Indigo immediately began kissing John, and her kiss was like magic, lighting him up with intense desire and desperate longing. Already, he had a hard-on, so apparently all that sex with Ruby hadn’t robbed him of that ability for now. He managed to get his shirt off before Indigo actually jumped on him and made him fall back onto the. She laughed while he cried out in surprise.

“I missed you,” she said between kisses.

“I missed you too,” he replied, gripping her fit ass as she settled on top of him.

“I don’t want to wait any longer,” she growled, reaching down and fumbling with his pants. He’d forgotten how dexterous her fingers were. Within ten seconds, she had his cock out and lined up with her beautiful elf pussy, and without waiting, she lowered herself onto it.

“Oh, fuck...” he groaned loudly as she maneuvered his cock inside of her.

Elf vagina was its own special piece of paradise.

“That’s it,” she whispered, almost panting now as she worked his dick into her. “I have fucking missed this dick.”

“I really fucking missed your amazing body,” John replied, looking up at her beautiful, trim, pale physique. And her wonderfully beautiful high, firm breasts. She mounted him properly and started riding him, sliding up and down his rigid length. He heard both Yelena and Tanis moan loudly at the same time, and glanced over. Yelena was nude and back in her natural form, and wearing the magical sex toy. She was fucking Tanis from a standing position. Their elf friend was lying on her back at the edge of the bed, with her legs spread wide and stuck up in the air. Yelena gripped her thighs firmly and drove into her, making Tanis scream in bliss.

It was such a beautifully erotic sight that it should have been a painting.

He gripped Indigo’s hips tightly and started thrusting wildly up into her, and she began shouting along with Tanis. Fuck, hearing those two elf beauties screaming in sexual rapture was just amazing. He stared up at her firm tits bouncing in sync with his thrusting, and up at her face twisting in ecstatic bliss and sexual gratification. He kept going like that for another minute or so before deciding that he simply had to pound her sweet elf pussy from behind.

“Gonna switch positions,” he said.

“I’m ready,” she replied.

He sat up, holding her against him, and then stood up. That surprised him. The last time they’d been together, he would have had a bit of difficulty getting up while a naked elf girl clung to him without stumbling awkwardly. But he had more control now, more strength. It was a very nice thing to have, especially during sex.

He whipped around and laid her down on the bed, then brought her legs together and rolled her slowly onto her side, then onto her stomach. His cock stayed inside of her the whole time, her tight, wet, amazingly hot pussy twisting around it with each maneuver. Finally, she was onto her stomach, and he gripped her midriff and pulled her up onto her hands and knees.

“Wow, you are good at that,” she said.

“It helps that you’re little,” he replied.

She giggled. “It does. One of the reasons I love fucking human guys: they tend to be so much bigger than me. It’s easier to just...throw me around.”

He gripped her hips once more, staring down at her tight ass, and started pounding her pussy. She immediately let out a loud, long, sustained moan of absolute bliss. He gritted his teeth and slammed into her, really hammering her, driving his cock deep and hard inside of her. The pleasure of their sex was incredibly, smashing into him like a storm. There was something deeply satisfying about fucking a woman from behind, something almost animalistic and primal about it. And Indigo was apparently loving it, screaming at the top of her lungs.

He fucked her until he heard Yelena have an intense orgasm as she furiously screwed Tanis, who had already had two of them. When she was done, he got her attention.

“Yes, love?” she asked, panting.

“Switch?” he suggested.

“Yes, love.”

“It’s been fun,” he said, and smacked Indigo’s ass.

“I’m not done with you yet,” she replied as he pulled out.

“I’m definitely not done with you,” he agreed, and moved over to Tanis.

“Hi,” she said, smiling at him, her face flushed and sweaty, her hair a mess.

“Hello, beautiful. I missed you a lot,” he replied.

“I missed you too, John.”

He took a moment to finish getting naked, then slipped his cock back into her. She cried out, especially when he grabbed her ankles and pushed her legs up, and then back, almost folding her in half. He put one food up on the bed to get himself a better angle and really started fucking her pussy, making her scream louder.

“Fuck! It’s so good! You’re so fucking big!” she shrieked.

He couldn’t even respond, as he was really lost in lust with her, the pleasure eating him alive, radiating out from his core and filling his body. He knew he was going to come hard inside of her soon, filling her pussy with his seed. But he really wanted to make her come, and to feel her coming, squirting her sex juices as she shrieked and writhed uncontrollably. He kept fucking her, screwing her wonderful pussy, and then his thumb found her clit and began to massage it with fast, rough circles. She somehow began to scream louder.

“Oh fuck! Oh! Fucking...John-I-fuck...OH MY FUCKING GODS YES!” she screamed at the top of her lungs as she started to come.

John groaned loudly as her pussy convulsed tightly around his cock, and that wonderfully hot spray of sex juices escaped her. Her vagina clenched and spasmed, massaging his cock, and that not just pushed him over the edge into orgasm but catapulted him. He cried out, his own voice joining hers, as he orgasmed into her pussy. He started pumping her full of his seed, the climax exploding into his body, a thing of pure perfect pleasure.

He was gripping her hips tightly again, thrusting madly into her as they came together.

It felt like a perfect moment.

When they were done coming, the pair of them were left gasping and sweaty, staring at each other in gradually relaxing satisfaction.

“Wow,” Tanis whispered, grinning at him. “I’d forgotten how good sex with you was.”

He nodded and slowly pulled out of her, then sat down beside her. Not much later, Yelena and Indigo had both enjoyed their own orgasms, and the four of them were now adrift in the sea of post-orgasmic bliss.

It was one of his favorite states of being.

“Bath?” Indigo asked.

“Yes, please,” he replied, and Yelena and Tanis murmured in agreement.

They all stood up and moved over to her tub, which was already pre-made with steaming, crystal clear water. It felt tremendously good and deeply satisfying to sink down into that water after not just the strenuous sex session, but the very eventful past few days.

“So...what have you been up to?” he asked, looking at the two elf women. “How’d you meet?”

“Well, uh...I guess we should explain how we met to each other,” Tanis said, looking at Indigo, who nodded in agreement. “I met John and Yelena last year in the Emerald Wild, shortly after they had begun their search for the illusion amulet that would help Yelena hide her true nature. They rescued me from an evil spirit, helped me find a deed I was hunting for an old mercenary fort that belonged to a far elf on another continent. We worked together, we had sex, we parted ways. As for what I did after that? Well, I returned to the far elf homeland and delivered the deed. I don’t know if anything came of it. I had some fun in the area, but returned here before too long, because that place isn’t actually all that fun.”

“That’s what I’ve heard,” Yelena said.

“You just have to know where to look,” Indigo said with a sly grin.

“I suppose that’s true, and I wasn’t in any mood to have enough patience to go looking for proper fun. So I got right back on that boat and went back home, although I stopped off at Tomontica for the winter because fuck this place during the winter.”

“Yeah,” John murmured.

“Honestly, I didn’t do much of note since then. I mean, it’s all pretty run-of-the-mill for me. I hunted a few minor lost artifacts, I had a lot of sex...hmm...I did meet a werewolf couple down in Tomontica and they fucked my brains out for about a week. That was noteworthy. Also, I managed to find and hook up with the most beautiful ocean nymph named Erana. She was very fun and a little shy, but we had some great sex. I set up a campsite in this little cave right next to an isolated beach beside the ocean and just...swam in the sea, had sex with Erana, and relaxed. Finally, I worked my way back up here when winter thawed out and I’ve just been traveling around, seeing old friends, making a few new ones.”

“How’d you wind up in Brynne?” John asked.

“I was really just passing through. My most recent adventure is going to look for a lost family heirloom that is, supposedly, on an island off the west coast. I was buying up supplies and I saw this very attractive lady just staring at me with naked lust in her eyes, her mouth hanging open-”

“It was not!” Indigo cried.

“I could tell she just had to have could I refuse her?”

“Like you weren’t eye-fucking me from the second you saw me,” Indigo replied.

“I suppose I could admit to how did you all hook up?” Tanis asked.

“Oh, what a story,” John murmured.

“Last year, a friend and I were helping put down an outbreak of undead. And in the middle of, literally in the middle of combat, these two show up out of the blue, I’ve never seen them before in my life, asking for my help. I told them to help me and Lydia, my friend who is a paladin, take care of the zombies first. And they did, to their credit. John and Yelena jumped right in and performed admirably. You two are very skilled at combat and very brave. Although Yelena, you are on a whole other level than all of us.”

“Yes, she is,” Tanis agreed.

“Yep,” John said.

“Well...I am older than all of you, and I spent a lot of my existence fighting,” Yelena replied with a shrug.

“That is true. So, anyway, we do the deed and John and Yelena drop in all in my lap: they’re being hunted by demon assassins, and need my help locating an artifact that might help them.”

“Holy shit!” Tanis said, her eyes widened. “Seriously? That happened after we left?”

“Yeah. It was a whole...thing,” John replied.

“I’m deeply interested to hear that,” Tanis murmured. “So then what?”

“Well, we all fucked, and then I agreed to go with them.”

“I believe,” Yelena said with a smirk, “that your price was sex with both of us.”

“Really?” Tanis asked, grinning widely at Indigo. “That was what you negotiated?”

“I mean, I woulda helped them if they’d said no!” Indigo replied, rolling her eyes. “But how could I not want to fuck both of them so hard?!”

“Fair enough,” Tanis said.

Anyway, we go on our journey, run into some demon assassins and other threats, and then I get poisoned and nearly fucking die-

“Okay, that was scary, and I’m still sorry for that,” John said.

“I know, it’s fine. But yes, in due course of events, I was poisoned and was knocked on my ass for about a week. Although they left me with this very, very sex-hungry middle-aged felis adventuress who had her own little network of boytoys from the surrounding area. That was...interesting. I mean, there wasn’t much I could do sexually than lay there and get my pussy fucked, because I was so godsdamned weak, but that’s still a lot of fun, honestly, and it feels really good. Or licked. She was very good with her tongue, and very willing. After that, I eventually got better and made my way back down here. And that is where the story stops being interesting.”

“Really?” Yelena asked.

Indigo shrugged. “Yeah. That whole thing kind of knocked the adventuring bug out of me for now. And don’t get me wrong! I’m not...I’m not saying you scared me out of adventuring or anything. I don’t regret helping you, I’m still very glad I could, I feel good about that. This just happens every now and then, every five years or so. I just get tired of adventuring. So once I got home, I just settled in. I cleaned my house, made a few repairs and improvements, started catching up with all my friends. I do odd-jobs around town, and of course I help with any real threat that shows up. But it’s been quiet ever since that undead thing.”

“Are you enjoying yourself?” Yelena asked.

“Yes, I am actually. It’s very...relaxing. I’m actually kind of close to hunting for a boyfriend...or a girlfriend. I don’t know, whoever strikes my fancy. I’ve found myself fantasizing and daydreaming about a more stable relationship. But I don’t know, at some point I’m going to want to pick up and go again, and that’s not really fair. So for now I just have sex with people like you two, and Tanis, people who are passing through town, and some of my friends who I have an understanding with. They’re cool with hanging out and great fucks, but know that I could up and leave at any moment. Now, you two, tell me what happened after we parted ways.”

“Actually, if you could start with after we parted ways, I’d really appreciate that,” Tanis said.

“Okay,” John replied, “this is what happened.”

He started with their big fight in the Emerald Wild from last year, telling them about meeting Elise and Bianca, (what was Bianca doing nowadays?), their sexual encounter with Brynne the serpentine and all the dryads, their near-death assault on the undead demon lord on the nameless island. Then their run-in with Yelena’s former ‘friends’, such as they were, and their trek across the land, their desperate battles, how they ultimately resolved the problem by sacrificing one of the demon assassins to summon Yelena’s former lover and murder him, and then meeting Kesley. And then he finished up by explaining about helping Fiona with Beacon, all the fun and interesting people they’d met...and fucked, and finally their little excursion to help Ruby.

“You should actually track her down,” Yelena said when he was done. “I bet she would love to have sex with you.”

“She sounds like a little fuck machine,” Indigo replied.

“She is. She really is. Good Gods,” John said.

“That is so crazy. You two have completely crazy lives,” Tanis marveled. “I Demon assassins and learning shape-shifting from a fucking dragon and helping build an entire town! And then helping cure a woman of an undead curse!”

“You do lead very interesting lives,” Indigo agreed.

“It is nice,” Yelena said, settling closer against john.

Indigo grinned fiercely at them. “I still love how fantastic of a couple you two make. Someday, I may write a book about you.”

“Oh really?” John asked.

“Yes! Oh, it would be perfect! The whole ‘two lovers from vastly different worlds’ thing is so popular in romance literature.”

“I would be interested to read that,” Yelena said.

“I guess I would be too,” John murmured.

John felt something brush his foot and he looked down. Tanis was touching her foot to his. He looked up at her.

She shot him a sultry grin. “So...I’m getting horny again.”

“I never actually stopped,” Indigo said.

“Then round two?” Yelena suggested.

“Round two,” John said, and moved towards Tanis.

Demoness IV - Chapter I Preview

Hello! To kick off the new year, I’ve decided to make a little change. I will now be showing off free previews of my in-progress titles by posting the first chapter here to my website.

I really hope you enjoy it. Please note that it has not yet been edited, so you’re reading the raw writing. If you see any mistakes or spelling errors or anything, I’d appreciate it if you would let me know!

“Okay John, you can come in now,” Kesley said, her voice muffled from behind the closed door he was staring at.

“Coming,” he said as he moved forward eagerly.

Kesley had come to get him from his and Yelena’s bedroom just a few minutes ago and told him that she had a surprise. Well, that Yelena had a surprise for him, really. He had an idea of what it might be, and as he twisted the knob and opened the door, he saw that he was right. Even though he was expecting it, what he saw was still a bit of a shock.

In the middle of a large, mostly empty room with earthen and rock walls stood a woman he and Yelena had once met in their travels several months ago and had a quick, but extremely satisfying, fling with. Tanis, a very beautiful redheaded elf. She was nude and looked spectacular. Except he wasn’t actually looking at Tanis.

“Holy shit,” he said.

Yelena laughed. It was odd to hear Yelena’s voice coming out of Tanis’s mouth. “So, I take it my transformation was successful?”

“Yes. Very successful. You look just like her,” he murmured, staring intently at her, (and also remembering that he really, really wanted to meet and fuck Tanis again someday). “I mean,! If I didn’t know, I’d have no idea that you were a demon.”

“Good. That is the idea,” Yelena said.

She closed her eyes, her face and body relaxing, and suddenly she began to change. She grew in height, filling out a bit more, her skin darkening from very pale to her natural reddish-brown color. Her hair went from red to black and lengthened a bit. Her feet morphed back into polished black hooves. When she opened her eyes, they were a flickering fiery red.

“I do believe I have taught you well,” Kesley said.

John glanced over at their benevolent hostess. He had never entirely gotten used to the fact that he was living with a dragoness. Let alone one who spent most of her time nude. He’d only ever seen her natural size once, when she’d shown him and Yelena and transformed into a thirty or so foot dragon with huge wings and an enormous tail. But she’d explained afterward that when she was at home, she largely had gotten used to her other state: an eight-foot dragon woman with very shapely curves and large breasts and beautiful scaly skin.

“You have,” Yelena agreed.

“You really have,” John said. “I honestly thought it would take longer. Not that I didn’t think you could do it, but more that I thought shape-shifting was a lot more complex.”

“Oh, it is,” Kesley said. “But Yelena is very magical by nature, and has an incredible discipline to her, and has spent decades and decades practicing magic. Plus, she already knew a little bit of it, so we were able to skip the basics and get to work on the harder stuff. Six months is a very short time to be able to do this.”

“Has it been six months?” Yelena asked, she stretched and popped a few of her joints. Behind her, her tail swayed gently. “It feels like longer.”

“It does,” John agreed.

“I’m afraid it’s been six months since you first arrived on my doorstep, half-frozen and bedraggled,” Kesley replied. She paused, looking first at Yelena, then at John, her lips pursed, as though considering something. “I’ve taught you pretty much all you need to know to transform into another person. You’ll have to practice to build up your endurance, because it takes focus and energy, but you can reliably do it. I would offer to take it to the next level, but I get the feeling that you two are very eager to get on with your lives. Am I right?”

John looked at Yelena. “Yes,” she said, locking eyes with him. “I know I am, and I’m fairly positive that John is even more desperate than I to get back out into the world. Especially now that this world’s accursed winter has lifted and spring is upon us...right?”

“Well, it should be that way,” Kesley said. “I wouldn’t be surprised if some more heavy snowstorms hit us, but yes, you should be able to enjoy spring now.”

“Excellent. My love? Would you like to depart?” Yelena asked.

“Yes. I really, really would like that,” John replied, then looked over at Kesley suddenly. “Um...not that you’ve been a bad hostess or anything. I’ve greatly enjoyed your company, Kesley, it’s just...”

“You are eager to resume your nomadic lifestyle. Don’t worry, John, I completely understand. And thank you for your kind words. I definitely understand that desire of wanderlust. Given that it’s almost nighttime now, I imagine you’ll want to wait until tomorrow to leave?”

“Yes,” Yelena said. “We’ll need time to pack.”

“Good! In that case, I have something I wish to offer you. Both of you,” she said.

“What’s that?” John replied.

Kesley’s smile changed, going from pleasant and kind to kind of sultry. “I know that both of you, especially you John, have been wanting to have sex with me since you first got here. For which I am grateful. The reason I haven’t approached either of you is because in my older age I find that I’ve been hitting dry spells where I’m just not horny. I had been about a month into one of them when you two showed up. But my dry spell ended a few days ago and I find that I am very turned on and very into the idea of having sex with both of you. So what do you say? If you’d like, we can go back into my chambers and make love.”

“Emphatically yes,” John replied immediately.

Yelena laughed. “Yes, Kesley, that would make me very happy. I’ll go get my toy. I’ve been wanting to use it on you very badly.”

“All right. Come on, John,” Kesley said, turning and heading out of the room.

John and Yelena quickly followed after her. Yelena broke left, heading for their shared bedroom, while he moved right, following Kesley through the main chamber of her home. It was admittedly very strange to live for almost half a year with a dragoness in a cave at the top of a mountain, but not in a bad way. Especially considering that Kesley had spent years, if not decades, (or longer even), making it into a warm, comfortable, inviting home.

He studied Kesley as she led him into her bedroom, through about a nine foot tall door. He realized that she seemed a little bit shorter than normal. He guessed that for most of their time spent together, she was about eight feet tall, but she looked closer to seven feet now. Well, however she felt comfortable fucking.

Her bedroom was a large place, mainly dominated by an enormous sunken tub and probably the biggest bed he’d ever seen before. Kesley turned around and looked at him intently, standing at the foot of the bed. She was intimidating and beautiful. Her skin was somewhere in between that of a beryl and a serpentine, almost totally black and smooth, with the tiniest hints of green mixed in. She had pleasantly thick thighs and very broad, smooth hips. And a big ass, from what he had seen when she walked in front of him, given that she almost always walked around nude. And she had some very large, shapely breasts.

Her eyes were somewhat like Yelena’s, they burned red with a hint of yellow, and twin horns rose from her forehead. Behind her, her wings were folded. They were very beautiful and had a black-and-red coloring to them.

“Are you eager?” she asked, hands on her big hips.

“Extremely,” he replied.

“I thought as such. I can sense sexual energy, you know. You’ve managed quite admirably, I must say. I thought that at least you would proposition me.”

“Well, I mean...”

“Oh, don’t get me wrong. I’m glad you didn’t, because I didn’t want to have to turn you down. I wasn’t even sure if my dry spell would last beyond our time together. Maybe Bliss is smiling on me. It certainly wouldn’t be the first time. Anyway, this works out just fine. We get to enjoy sex together, and you get to resume your life tomorrow...take off your clothes,” she said.

John just nodded and started stripping down. By the time he was finished, Yelena walked into the room holding the magical strap-on sex toy that their dryad friends had crafted for her as a gift last year. She looked first at Kesley, then at him as she came to stand beside him.

“Wow,” she murmured, still staring at him.

“What?” he replied, glancing down at himself.

“I am really noticing how much you’ve changed since we first arrived here. You’ve always been in good shape, but there is much more definition now.”

“Yes,” Kesley said, “I’d say you put on about fifteen pounds of muscle, maybe more. You look extremely handsome.”

“I, uh...thanks,” he replied. About a week or two after they had arrived and Yelena had begun her training, John had decided that it wouldn’t do for him to just sit around doing nothing. For his health and his sanity. So he’d started seriously working out. His life of activity, especially since meeting Yelena, (activity in many different forms), had kept him decently fit, but even he could see it looking down at himself: he was easily in the best shape of his life. And yet...something was bothering him. Something had been bothering him for a few weeks now, but he couldn’t really put his finger on it. He pushed the vague feelings of discomfort aside and instead focused on the two exotic, exceptionally attractive naked women near him.

“How shall we do this?” Yelena asked.

“Could I go first?” he replied. “I really want to have sex with you, Kesley.”

“I’m okay with that,” Kesley said.

“Yes, love, you can go first,” Yelena said with a grin. “I will enjoy watching.”

“Come on.” Kesley got onto her bed and he eagerly clambered up there as well. He wondered how this was going to work as Kesley laid down her side and beckoned him closer. Well, probably just like every other encounter he’d had so far. He’d had sex with a woman taller than Kesley before and it had worked out.

He laid down beside her, staring at her reptilian face, into her fiery eyes. She was beautiful in an alien and dangerous kind of way.

“Kiss me,” she said, and he did, leaning in and pressing his lips to her smooth, dark lips.

She moaned softly and ran her hand across his body. He felt her tongue slide smoothly into his mouth, twisting with his own, and her taste came as well. It was a smoky taste, a strange one, but not a bad one. More exotic than weird. Wondrous. He laid a hand across one of her huge breasts. An expression people liked to use about women with big breasts were how they were bigger than their head. Often, it was an exaggeration, but with Kesley, it was true. They were huge. And they felt amazing to touch.

And she was a very good kisser.

He had no idea how old she was, but some hints she’d dropped seemed to indicate that she might be a thousand years old, maybe even older. How long did dragons live? He had no idea, but he figured it gave her a lot of time to practice kissing and sex and other things. Suddenly, she broke the kiss and opened her eyes back up.

“Something wrong?” he asked.

“I’m afraid that, ah...I don’t want to wait any longer. I very much want you inside of me,” she replied.

“That horny, huh?” he asked.

“Yes. That horny.”

“I’ll be happy to obliged.”

As he got up and then settled in between her massive thighs, Kesley beckoned to Yelena, who crawled onto the bed with sensuous, languid movements. “Kiss me. Touch me, Yelena,” Kesley said as Yelena drew closer.

“Gladly,” Yelena replied.

As John rested his rigid cock, which was absolutely throbbing with anticipation now and felt as hard as tempered steel, at the entrance of her dragoness pussy, Yelena got up against her and began to passionately kiss Kesley.

Both women moaned, and Kesley moaned louder, as they began to make out and John slipped his dick inside of her. A loud, intense groan of pleasure escaped him as he penetrated her. Dragon pussy felt simply fucking beyond amazing. She was actually a little bit hotter inside than Yelena was, he could feel that fucking heat coming off of her pussy. She wasn’t quite wet so much as she was slick. It was an odd feeling, and the texture of her vagina was bizarre but it felt so godsdamned good! It was somewhat like having sex with his beryl friend Elise, and also a little bit like making love with Brynne, his serpentine lover.

And yet different than both in a way he couldn’t properly articulate.

John stared going harder and settled into a good, smooth rhythm. He’d been fantasizing about this for the last six months straight, pretty much, and now he was living it. Her huge breasts bounced and jiggled as he fucked her, pounding her sweet, incredibly tight dragon vagina. She knew shape-shifting, which meant she had a lot of control over her pussy, like Morgan Yelena now did. She’d been doing some really fun things in bed with her pussy recently that she said would become part of their usual sex sessions.

Something he was very much looking forward to.

Watching the love of his life kiss Kesley as he drove furiously into her just made the whole thing that much more erotic and stimulating. His entire body seemed to pulse with lust. He’d had sex today, first thing in the morning when he and Yelena had woken up. (Okay, when Yelena had woken up and then roused him for sex since she needed less sleep than he did.) But it felt like he hadn’t fucked in too long now that he was finally getting to make love with Kesley.

“That is wonderful, John,” Kesley moaned as Yelena began licking across one of her huge breasts while groping the other one.

“You feel pretty fucking great yourself, Kesley,” he panted as his cock throbbed in absolute pleasure from being inside of her, from thrusting into her over and over again, from feeling all that hot, wet perfection.

“Do not take too long, I very badly want my turn,” Yelena complained.

“I guess that’s fair,” he replied. “Although you’ll definitely need to wash up when I’m done, because this is going to be a huge load.”

“Good,” Kesley murmured. “I like that.”

That just made him even more turned on. He looked down at her body, her wonderful, curvaceous dragon body, enjoying ever second of their encounter, every sensation. Loved seeing her scaly skin and her huge breasts that Yelena seemed obsessed with, touching and groping and licking and sucking on them. Loved seeing her enormous, thick thighs. He ran his hands over them, then settled them on her huge hips. She was easily three times as wide as he was. Making love to her was unreal.

Even though he’d been building up a lot of endurance lately, John realized that it was still very easy to come before too long. Some of his sex sessions with Yelena had been pushing up to an hour some nights because they were both so fit and horny and wanted to try a lot of different positions. But he wasn’t even going to make it ten minutes this fuck session because endurance tended to crumble when you were faced with factors like having sex with a new woman, with a woman of a different species, with a fucking dragoness, and a damned shape-shifted that could make her pussy do all sorts of wonderful things.

Even now he felt her vaginal muscles coiling and clenching and sliding around his cock, squeezing and milking and massaging it, and he knew she was trying to make him come. He lasted maybe another ten seconds, then he let out a guttural sound of primal bliss as he that wonderful sensation of the orgasm, the climax, the release of his seed in a burst of absolute pleasure. He started coming inside of Kesley, emptying himself, his cock jerking violently as he felt a tsunami of pleasure wash through him.

Each time another spurt of his seed sprayed out of him, a fresh pulse of rapturous ecstasy flowed out from his core, filling him.

He felt his body going rigid, his hips jerking in automatic response to the orgasm, thrusting his cock deeper into her each time a contraction of release hit him, making Kesley cry out. It was a very good, very satisfying orgasm.

When he was finished, John stayed inside of her for a few seconds, resting on his hands and knees now, trying to get his breath back. Slowly, he raised his head and found both women looking at him. Kesley had a sedate smile on her face.

“I’ve still got it,” she said.

“What?” he replied, and slowly pulled out of her.

“The ability to make men have very intense, powerful orgasms.”

“Oh. Yeah. I doubt you’re ever going to lose that, Kesley.”

She laughed. “It’d be nice to think so. Although it will be a long time, I think. were right. That is a lot. And that’s saying something for me. Let me wash, and then Yelena, you may enjoy my body.”

“Hurry,” Yelena replied. “I really need it.”

“Oh yes ma’am,” Kesley replied with happy sarcasm as she got up. “She’s kind of bossy, huh?” she asked John as he got up slowly to join her.

Nothing quite like a good soak in hot water after hard sex.

“She can be,” he replied. “Although she really likes me bossing her around.”

“I know. I’ve heard you screaming at her,” Kesley said, settling down into the steaming water.

“Oh...I thought the walls were a little more, uh, soundproof,” John murmured as he did so as well, feeling a bit embarrassed.

“I have good hearing,” Kesley replied. “And it seems to me that Yelena is never going to learn.”

“What do you mean?” Yelena asked, amused.

“I can’t tell you how many times he’s told you how bad you are, how you need to be taught a lesson. You never seem to learn that lesson,” Kesley said, grinning.

“I guess I just need more punishment,” Yelena replied.

“I guess you do,” Kesley agreed.

“She definitely does,” John said. “Honestly, I think you’re right. She’ll never learn. But that’s fine by me.”

Yelena laughed. “I guess we’ll have to keep finding out.”

While he and Kesley washed up, Yelena got the magical sex toy pulled on over her hips. John was quick to finish up, since he was quite eager to see the two women go at each other. Although she didn’t move quite as fast as he did, he got the notion that Kesley felt the same way, given that the normally calm and reserved dragoness was moving more quickly than she normally did. As soon as they were both washed up, the pair got out and dried off, then moved back over to the bed. John sat on the edge and watched as Kesley moved back to her previous position. Yelena waited for her, a hungry look on her face.

“How would you like me, Yelena?” Kesley asked.

“On your hands and knees,” Yelena replied immediately.

Kesley responded by doing just that, getting up onto her hands and knees, showing Yelena her big ass and tail. She got up against her, resting a hand on her scaly tail and running it slowly up and down as, with her other hand, she guided the fake cock into Kesley’s pussy. Yelena gasped softly as she made contact and pushed her way inside. Her tail twitched and she reached out and grasped Kesley’s broad hips as the pleasure hit her. John stared intently, feeling his erection coming back again already. Well, Yelena would no doubt want to be fucked again, given her large sexual appetite, so that shouldn’t be a problem.

“Oh yes, Yelena...” Kesley moaned.

She unfolded her wings, stretching them up as Yelena began making love to her. She was breathing more heavily now, panting almost, as she thrust repeatedly into Kesley’s pussy. Now they could both say that they’d had sex with a dragoness, something probably very few other beings on this planet could claim with truth.

“ feel so pleasurable...” Yelena moaned softly.

“You feel pretty great too,” Kesley replied, then moaned loudly.

Both women kept going, Kesley pushing her big ass up against Yelena, both of their tails twitching and swishing back and forth. Both women moaned and writhed in bliss as they made love, and they kept going at it, Yelena putting her powerful thighs and hips to good use, until each of them enjoyed a powerful orgasm.

It was quite a sight to watch.

When they were finished, all three of them slipped into the water again.

“Kesley,” Yelena said.


“I feel like we should repay you, somehow. You’ve housed us for months, fed us, kept us entertained, and trained me a great deal. It was a significant investment of time and resources,” she said, and John thought that she had a point.

He’d been thinking something similar.

Kesley just smiled. “Honestly, Yelena? I’m just happy for the company. And to be able to pass this knowledge on. Plus, the sex was good. But...I don’t know. I can’t really think of anything. If I think of something, I’ll let you know. For now though? You can repay me by going out there and helping people. Going out into the world and enjoying yourselves. Live a good life. You two are something special. There are a lot of lovers out there, some for life, some casual, but a love like what you two have is very rare. I have lived for a very long time, and have only encountered a relationship such as yours a handful of times.”

“I think we can manage being happy,” Yelena said, looking at John. Under the water, he felt her brush against his leg with her tail.

“Yes,” he agreed. “But, Kesley, in the unlikely event that you ever need our help, please don’t hesitate to find us, wherever we are.”

“Thank you. I appreciate the offer. And I will. I don’t think I will, but...” she paused, frowning suddenly, “sometimes I feel like something is on the horizon. Something big.”

“What do you mean?” Yelena asked, sitting up straighter. “What is on the horizon?”

Kesley sighed. “I don’t know. Live as long as I have, and you get to see a world-changing event every now and then. Cataclysms, world wars, evil ancient entities threatening to rise to power again. I’ve taken part in my share of wars when I thought it was necessary, when the natural order of things was threatened. We haven’t seen something like that, something world-changing, for a long time. Centuries, at least. But I don’t know. I feel like maybe something is coming.” She fell silent for several more seconds, then shook her head and offered a small laugh. “Maybe it’s nothing. Maybe I’m just getting old. But if something like that does happen, I have no doubt that I can count you among my allies in the fight for Good.”

“I don’t either,” John said, though Yelena hesitated, a thoughtful look on her face.

“A fight for Good,” she murmured. “For most of my life, I was convinced that I would never be accepted by any save for a handful of horny and adventurous souls, and even then tolerated more than accepted. And yet, since I have arrived here and fallen in love, I’ve been told by many that Bliss smiles upon me, that Vivian Herself favors me. I have fought evil and darkness. I have made friends. Real friends that I would trust with my life. I guess...hearing you say this, that you would trust me in a fight for what is right, it really underlines all of these experiences.”

“You are a good person, Yelena,” Kesley said firmly. “From what I can tell, you stand for what is right. You stand for empathy. For peace. For trust. You stand against evil, in its many forms.”

“She’s right,” John said, taking her hand. “You are a good person, Yelena.”

She sighed. “I like to believe this. It’s just that...I have done many bad things. I have killed so many. I have performed torture on my enemies. Not because they were evil, thought that is what we were led to believe, but because they were not the same as I. I...I don’t know if...”

“Yelena,” Kesley said, and she looked up, and John realized suddenly that she was close to crying. He wrapped an arm around her, holding her closed to him, and she squeezed his hand and sniffed.

“Yes?” she asked softly.

“I know your struggle. I do. I...have done things I am not proud. Things that I would everything to take back. I don’t want to talk about them, as much as I’m sure you don’t want to talk about what you’ve done. It hurts. I know that it hurts. Bad deeds are like a poison you will always carry with you. A stain on your soul, a scar on your spirit. Some people can at least try to make it right, but many of us can’t. I can’t. Those I have wrong are long dead at this point. As are their children, and their children’s children. I imagine those you wronged are similarly out of your reach.”

Yelena nodded. “They are.”

“Then it is my belief that all you can do is to no longer commit evil deeds, and to try to make the lives of those around you better. Remove darkness, add light. You are incredibly skilled at combat Yelena. Use those abilities to fight evil. To stop those who would visit pain and suffering on the innocent. And, with regards to your past, lay it to rest, Yelena. I know it may take time, a long time, but eventually you will have to forgive yourself for what you have done. You can’t escape your past, but you can at least make peace with it. Do you understand?”

“I...think so,” Yelena said softly. “Thank you, Kesley. That helped.”

“I am glad. As I said, you are a good person, Yelena. You deserve to be happy.”

She laughed, sniffed again, wiped at her eyes. “Well, deserve or not, I at least am happy most of the time. I have you,” she said, and kissed John firmly on the mouth.

“And I have you, Yelena,” he replied. “If you ever need to talk about this, or anything, please come to me. I want to help you.”

“I know. I know you do. I’m sorry I didn’t bring it up earlier to you. I know we talk so rarely about it. I’s a problem that has no easy solution, and I hate burdening you with such problems. I have seen you get into bad moods. Something with make you sad, something that I can’t fight, I can’t explain away, I can’t just...fix. It hurts. I know you do not want that for me, but it hurts to see you suffer when I have no way of fixing it. And that is exactly what my problems are: suffering with no easy solution, no fix.”

“I can appreciate that,” John replied. “But part of a relationship is that you share burdens. You share suffering.”

“Yes...I am learning that. That is not true where I came from. To reveal that you are suffering, either emotionally or physically, even to an was potentially dangerous. Every ally eventually turns on you in my realm, and if they know your weak points, it makes it that much easier to take you down.”

“I really hate your realm,” John muttered.

“So do I. I like this much better,” Yelena said.

“It is pretty great, sometimes,” Kesley agreed. “Now, how about we wash up and you two can help me cook up a big goodbye dinner?”

“Does it have to be goodbye?” Yelena asked. “Goodbyes are sad.”

“They are,” Kesley said. “How about a ‘farewell for now’ dinner?”

“That is much better,” Yelena replied.

“Then that’s what we’ll do.”

“Is this everything?” John asked, looking at the pair of backpacks sitting at the foot of the bed he’d been sleeping in for almost half a year now. It was weird, thinking about that. In some ways, it felt like they had been here for a lot longer than that. But on the other still oddly felt like the events that had chased them across the continent had happened just a few weeks ago. Time was really fucking weird.

“I believe so,” Yelena replied, doing one more scan of their bedroom.

John decided to join her. If they left something behind, it wasn’t like it was gone forever. Kesley would keep it safe for them. Plus, they could just come back and get it.

Last night had been a great night. They’d made a big meal and had chatted for hours, long into the night. After that, he and Yelena had gone to bed, had a great round of happy sex, and had gone to sleep. After waking up, they’d fucked again in the bathtub, as was their usual routine at this point, and begun the process of packing.

It was time to leave.

It was time to get back to their life, to continue this wonderful journey that was their relationship. To move on to new territories. It was something that they still weren’t sure about, and for now they only had vague notions of exploring the northern portion of the current continent they were on. Kesley told them that although a lot of it was just bleak wilderness, there were definitely a lot of interesting places to see and visit.

“Yes, this is everything,” Yelena finally concluded.

“Great. Let’s go say goodbye to Kesley then,” he replied.

They picked up their packs and pulled them on, then, after taking one last look around the bedroom they’d spent so much time in, they left it. Kesley was in her usual spot in the main chamber: an enormous chair meant to hold her large frame beside a fireplace that held a magical flame. She smiled as they approached her.

“I’m very glad to have met the two of you,” she said, standing up and giving them both a hug. “And-” She paused suddenly, tilting her head. “Someone is coming into my cave.”

John placed a hand on his sword’s hilt and turned around. He hadn’t heard anything, and neither had Yelena apparently, but Kesley was a dragoness. “No,” she said after a few seconds, placing a hand on his shoulder, “it’s okay. A friend is coming. You’ll like her.”

“Who is she?” Yelena asked.

“An adventuress.”

Before long, they began to hear footfalls. Then a female voice called out. “Kesley! You still in there!?”

“I’m here, Fiona,” Kesley replied.

“How’d you know it was me?”

“Smell. I remember all the smells of my friends.”

“Gee, thanks.”

“I didn’t say it was a bad smell.”

“Should I hide my appearance?” Yelena asked uncertainly.

“No. She won’t mind...I have company, Fiona.”

The footsteps drew close enough that the latest arrival, Fiona, finally appeared around the corner of the entrance/exit tunnel. She paused there, looking at the three of them, a look of surprise on her face. “Well...that you do. Hello, I’m Fiona.”

“John,” John said, studying her.


“Pleased to meet you.” She kept walking closer.

Fiona was, as far as John could remember, the first kit he had ever seen in his entire life. He’d seen drawings and paintings of them, heard stories about them, but he had never actually seen one in the flesh. Or maybe in the fur was more appropriate. In the same way that felis were a cross between a cat and a human, and beryl were like a cross between a lizard and a human, a kit was a cross between a fox and a human.

This particular kit definitely resembled an adventuress. She had on leather armor, though it lacked the modifications he normally saw for cold weather environments. Which made enough sense, given that she had fur. She had a pack on her back, a sword on her hip, and a bow and quiver of arrows peeking over her shoulder. She regarded them with bright green eyes that seemed somehow playful and had an easy smile.

She was also tremendously attractive.

Yelena thought so too. Her tail was twitching against him now.

“What brings you back to my home and continent, Fiona?” Kesley asked as she walked forward to greet her. “Last I remember you were visiting the far elf homelands.”

Kesley wrapped her in a hug and picked her up, then set her back down. “I was there for awhile. Got tired of it. Went to Cypress for awhile. Had a lot of fun there. Kicked my way up and down Tomontica after that. Finally wound up back here. As for why I’m back here...well, I had an idea. And I wanted your help.”

“I’m always willing to help you, Fiona. Sit with me. With us, if you don’t mind.”

“I don’ two are adventurers, aren’t you?” she asked, sizing them up.

“Yes,” Yelena replied. “We are.”

“Maybe you can help me.” They all sat down around the fireplace. “So, I’ll cut to the chase. I’m a little anxious to get started. This whole region north of the mountains is shit. Lots of miserable people. No real infrastructure. Lots of dangerous creatures around, unsafe travel conditions, bad paths, all sorts of shit. I want to fix that.”

John raised his eyebrows. “You do? That’s quite the task.”

“Yes it is,” Fiona replied almost eagerly. “It’ll take years and a lot of effort, but the thing is, I’ve been thinking about that precise question for almost a year now. And I have a plan. I’ve been doing research, figuring shit out, walking all over this damned place for the past four months or so. Getting to know the land and the people. There’s this old mine near the middle of the region, long abandoned, a platinum mine. Good stuff, rare stuff, platinum. At least around here. I want to get the mine up and running again, and the town around it rebuilt. It can serve as a hub, a waystation for weary travelers, a trading outpost, a place of safety. I think it could be the central support beam for the whole region. Obviously it would take a long, long time, but I think this might just be a way to kindle the first few sparks of the fire that will make this region more inhabitable, safer.”

“People have tried this before,” Kesley pointed out.

“Yes. Yes they have. I’ve looked into some of those. Some failed due to bad luck. Some failed due to corruption. Some people just gave up. I can do this, though. With the right people, I can do this. And I think I’ve found the right people, Kesley,” Fiona replied.

“And you want me to help? I’m flattered, and I will if you ask me to, but I do think that my help might be more of a hindrance than anything else. I’m afraid I have a bit of a reputation in the area. People tend to be scared of dragons. But...” She looked over at John and Yelena. “Last night, you mentioned you wanted a way to repay me...”

John looked at Yelena, then at Fiona. “You want us to help her?”

“Yes,” Kesley replied. “She’s a good person. She’s honest. This is a good cause.”

“” he asked, looking over at Yelena.

“I am willing,” she replied after a moment’s consideration.

“If you’ll have us, we can help,” John said, looking back at Fiona.

“All right...what are your credentials?” she replied.

“I can vouch for them,” Kesley said. “They are both very strong, swift fighters with a lot of endurance and skill and practice. I trust them with my life.”

“Well damn, that’s quite the endorsement,” Fiona replied. She studied them a bit longer. “Okay. I get good vibes from you, and I trust Kesley. Although...not that I have a problem with race, but do you have the ability to hide yourself? An illusion amulet or something? Most people will react very poorly to a demon.”

“I can shape-shift,” Yelena replied.

“Okay, great! Then I accept your offer of help.” She stood up suddenly. “I really don’t mean to rush off, and I will totally come back and have a nice, long meal and conversation with you at some point in the near future, but I am very eager to get going.”

Kesley smiled knowingly and stood back up. “I understand, Fiona. You’ve always been a rather impatient girl.”

“I am a woman, not a girl,” she complained.

“When you’re my age, everyone else looks like boys and girls, I’m afraid,” Kesley replied.

Fiona sighed. “Fair point, I guess. Are you two good to go?”

“We’re ready to head out. We were just going to actually,” John replied.

“Perfect.” She gave Kesley a long hug. “Thank you so much for putting up with my impatient ass, Kesley. I have missed you very badly, and I do deeply appreciate this.”

“I understand, Fiona. Don’t worry. I’ll be here. I’m a patient woman.”

“Thank you.” She let go of Kesley and then whirled around, heading for the exit.

She really was impatient. John and Yelena each gave Kesley a hug and a kiss on the mouth. “Be sure to visit me sometime before you two leave the continent for good, yes? Last night was very invigorating and I would love to do it again.”

“Oh so would I,” John replied, and Yelena nodded.

Fiona paused. “What was so invigorating about last night?” she asked.

“I thought you had somewhere you desperately needed to be,” Kesley replied, smirking at her. Fiona sighed explosively. “Don’t worry. If you ask politely, I’m sure John and Yelena will be more than willing to tell you all about it.”

“Okay good. Let’s go, new friends,” she said, and resumed her walk.

They followed her out of the cave, and towards the next chapter in their life.

I hoped you enjoyed it! If you want to read Chapter II, you can do so right HERE if you are a 1$/month Patron.

Scales & Fur (A Free Short)

This short is part of Wanderlust, and takes place in between Wanderlust I & II. Originally, it was a bonus short paired with Collection #4. It takes place shortly before Owyn and Liz part ways, and features a hot threesome between the two of them and the lady who hooked them up in the first place: Kat. I cut it when repackaging Wanderlust because it just didn’t quite fit into the narrative structure any longer, and I figured it’d make a fine free short.

Owyn frowned as he studied his blade, staring at it one way, then another. He'd come to like this blade. It was made of silver. He'd picked it, and a shield, up a little ways back when he'd agreed to hunt werewolves. The sword had gotten pretty beat up over the past two weeks while he was adventuring with Liz. That thought made him frown even more, but he shoved those thoughts aside for now. Finally, he decided that the job was indeed a good one and worth the twenty coin he was preparing to pay the blacksmith.

“Okay,” he said, tossing a small bag of coins he'd arranged beforehand. “Thank you.”

“You know,” the blacksmith said, as he counted out the coins, “that thing was pretty banged up. You could keep it sharper, prolong time between blacksmith repairs, if you had a whetstone with you. I could sell you a good one for ten more coin. All you've got to do is run it along the blade in a certain way every once in awhile.”

Owyn considered it for a moment. He knew about whetstones, knew how to use one, and suddenly wondered why he hadn't picked one up previously. He finally nodded and sheathed his sword, then began counting out another ten coin. It wasn't like he didn't have money. Liz was more than willing to split the rewards of their travels with him, because it wasn't exactly like she was hurting for coin either.

The blacksmith showed him the whetstone he intended to sell him, and, after a moment's inspection, Owyn agreed and handed over the coin. He slipped the stone into his backpack and made his way back out into the sunshine. Immediately, the dim, smoking interior of the blacksmith fell away and he breathed a bit easier. Outside, it was bright and sunny. The sounds of the marketplace could be heard all around, like disharmonious but familiar music. He spied a number of shops and stalls around him, offering a variety of things.

For the moment, however, he was thinking of something else to buy because, well, he was kind of avoiding Liz. He didn't like that thought, didn't like that it was true. But it was. Just like before, when he had grown tired of Krystal, of having her as his traveling companion, he was putting off the actual 'break-up', if that's even what it was. He felt guilty. It wasn't that he didn't like Liz anymore, he did. He really did. She was smart and beautiful and funny. She was kind. She was interesting and she listened to him.

It was just that...

He wanted to be alone again.

Owyn didn't really know why, only that he did. It was some kind of strange yearning, an odd calling, and it honestly made him a little afraid. Would he ever be able to settle down? And even if, somehow, he managed to find a woman he genuinely, truly loved, someone he felt he could spent years, decades, or even the rest of his life with, someone who would be okay with traveling around the countryside with him, with being an adventurer with him...would he even be able to stay with her for more than a month?

He tried to tell himself that it was no big deal, that he'd eventually get tired of this life. It was probably just that he was still pretty young, not even into his twenties yet. He had time. In fact, he was perfectly positioned to...what did they always call it? Sow his wild oats. Or whatever. Owyn cleared his head for the moment.

He still didn't want to tell Liz that he wanted to part ways with her. She seemed happy with his company. So could he stall for time? He'd drawn up a list of things that needed doing as they walked into town. They were ending their second week together and Liz had found a little cache of gemstones in their most recent ruin and she wanted to sell them and resupply. So they'd split up to do just that. It had gone well so far.

Visiting the blacksmith was the last thing on Owyn's list and he'd kept hoping he would be coming up with more things to do. But he hadn't. So now, he supposed, he should be tracking down Liz and probably telling her...

Owyn stopped looking around the marketplace as, suddenly, his sights zeroed in on a familiar figure. It couldn't be...or no, could it? He began moving across the open square, shifting between passing people and carts and horses, getting closer and closer to the figure that he had spotted, becoming more and more certain of his hunch. Maybe he was just good with faces, or body types, or voices, or maybe it was just because he'd been inside of her, but Owyn was becoming absolutely certain that he was seeing Kat.

She was arguing with someone, what he realized was a fletcher. No doubt because she needed more arrows. As he came within reaching distance of her, Kat suddenly recognized that there was someone behind her.

She spun around, looking angry, then froze.

“...Owyn?” she asked.

He smiled. “Hi Kat. I missed you.”

She stared at him for a moment longer, as if trying to decide whether or not he was really there. Then she stepped forward, wrapped him in a hug and kissed him full on the mouth. He hugged and kissed her back, giving her firm, well-padded ass a quick squeeze, then let go of her. She stepped back and studied him. He studied her back. She looked just as good as she had before: tall, fit, lithe, wearing little more than a loincloth and something vaguely resembling a bra, barely keeping her ample, orange-furred breasts in check.

“What are you doing here?” she asked.

“Liz and I are doing a supply run,” Owyn replied.

“So you hooked up with her? That's great.”

“Yeah. She's been, uh...fantastic. We've had a lot of fun.”

Kat grinned. “I'll just bet you have.”

“Hey, are you going to pay this or not?” the man running the stall asked.

Kat's expression lost all joy and, frowning deeply, she turned around and let out a little growl of annoyance. “Look, you're overcharging me. I know you're overcharging me. I'll give you twenty coin for the whole thing. That's fair. That's actually a bit more than fair. So stop being a fuck and just give me the arrows.”

The man, who was middle-aged, balding, and portly, looked as though he was slowly realizing that he wasn't dealing with any idiot that happened to wander through town. He was dealing with a warrior, and a tall, powerful one at that, and maybe it might not be in his best interest to piss her off. Finally, he heaved a sigh and shoved the quiver of arrows at her, then took the bag of coins and counted them out.

“Goodbye,” he said, rather firmly and pointedly.

Kat let out a little huff of irritation, slipped the quiver over her shoulder, and turned to face Owyn again. “Come on, let's go find Liz.”

Owyn followed her as she stalked off, her tail twitching in frustration. “So what was that all about?” he asked as they plunged deeper into the marketplace.

“Oh, you know how these small town morons are. They think they can fleece you by jacking up the prices...they think we adventurers are all rich and desperate to spend our coin. He wanted fifty! He also did it because I'm a felis...”

“Where's Millie?” Owyn asked.

“We parted ways a few days ago. We got into a big fight.”

“Over what?”

She sighed. “Over nothing, really. She wanted to stop and make camp for the night and I kind of wanted to keep going and then it became this whole thing about how she thought I thought she was weaker than me and...” she shook her head and let out a little frustrated growl. “The fight was nothing more than an indication that we should probably spend some time apart. It happens. Sometimes we can travel together for as long as two months, sometimes no more than a few weeks, but we part ways and then we always find our way back to each other...anyway, enough about me, I want to hear all about how you and Liz have been making out.”

“We've been making out a lot,” Owyn replied. Kat laughed. “I didn't realize she had such an, uh, appetite, if you know what I mean.”

“Oh, I know all about what you mean.”

He hesitated, again mentally stumbling as he remembered that he was avoiding Liz. Kat seemed to pick up on this. “What's wrong?”

“I...kind of want to go my own way again...away from Liz,” he replied cautiously.

“Okay...why is that a 'wrong' thing?” Kat asked.

“Well, I don't really know how to tell her.”

“Oh. You just tell her,” she said simply.

“Just like that? Tell her?”

“Yeah. I mean, don't be a jerk about it, but don't avoid it, don't beat around the bush, just tell her, Owyn. It's that simple. But...actually, don't tell her yet. I didn't know I was going to run into the two of you at the same time and there's kind of something I want to do that involves both you being in a good mood,” Kat said.

“What's the thing you want to do?”

“Let's find Liz first. But I promise you'll love it.”

Kat led him to a magic shop, one of the places that Liz would more than likely be and, sure enough, she was crouched in front of a shelf, studying something intently inside of the dim, candlelit shop that seemed jam-packed with all sorts of crazy, glowing things. Magic had always intimidated Owyn.

Kat walked up to Liz. “Hey there, cutie,” she said.

Liz turned around and stood up immediately. “Kat!” she cried and wrapped the tall felis warrior in a tight hug. “Owyn!” she said when she spotted him. “I see the two of you managed to find each other. Well, let me make my purchases and we can catch up. I imagine you have a camp set up somewhere outside of town?”

“How well you know me,” Kat replied. “I do. I was hoping to get the two of you out there with me for something.”

“Ohh?” Liz replied. “For something huh?”

“Yeah. Something. I think you know.”

“And he doesn't, does he?” Liz asked, flicking a glance at Owyn.

“Nope, I'm in the dark. Care to illuminate me?” Owyn replied.

Liz grinned. “Nope. It's a surprise.”

Owyn sighed and watched her select whatever it was she was looking for, a glowing blue gem, then move over to the woman running the place. Once she'd made the purchase, the three of them left the building and started walking.

The girls were right.

The surprise was great and Owyn really liked it.

After leaving the city, the three of them had caught up while they walked the short distance to Kat's camp, which she'd set up just inside of a small forest beside a peaceful river that ran through the area. Owyn was impressed with Kat's camp. It seemed so...professional. Clean, neat, organized. It was also very basic and minimalist.

A style he liked.

Once they got back to camp, Kat dropped her idea on them, though Liz already knew what it was. She wanted to have a threesome. As soon as Owyn had said yes, the girls wasted very little time in stripping and getting in the tent. For Kat, it was always easy to go from clothed to naked in literally just a few seconds. All she had to do was pull off the cloth covering her crotch and breasts and that was it, she was fully nude.

Liz took a bit longer, though she'd chosen to dress simply today. She just had some loose-fitting travel pants and a sleeveless shirt. Owyn had his armor on, so it took him a bit longer. He got out of it and his clothes as quickly as he could, the women watching him the whole time, smirking at him. He kept getting distracted by them. But, soon enough, he was fully naked. He laid down in the warm, comfortable bedding that Kat had set up and ended up with a beautiful, naked woman on either side of him.

Kat began kissing him immediately, slipping her rough tongue in as he placed a hand on her large, furry breast and began groping it. He felt Liz reach down and grip his cock, then slowly begin to massage it. He kept making out with the tall, female felis until she passed him off to Liz, who immediately began making out with him. He could tell she was worked up and horny because she was practically panting with excitement. He ran his hands over her body, playing with her nipples and twining their tongues together until Kat seemed to get impatient and took him back. They kept going like that for a few moments.

“Okay,” Owyn said, getting his breath back. “I have a proposal. How about I work on getting you two girls off first, then you two get me off, then we take a little break, and then we fuck?” he asked, looking first at Kat, then at Liz.

“Fine by me,” Kat said.

“Me too,” Liz replied.

Owyn nodded. He'd done stuff like this before enough with Krystal and Kira, so it shouldn't be all that difficult to do it again. Deciding to keep it simple, he got down in between Kat's legs, since she'd, presumably, gone the longest without sex. He leaned down and carefully spread the lips of her pussy, exposing her pink flesh and her clit. He let his breath out slowly and felt her shudder in response and anticipation.

Still being deliberately slow, he leaned forward, extending his tongue, and touched the very tip of it against her clit. She let out a low, long moan and a tremor of pleasure shuddered through her entire body. Owyn always really loved it when that happened. There was a certain satisfaction he got from pleasuring a woman. He began making little circles with his tongue, causing Kat to gasp and let out a long, low moan of sexual bliss. He kept this going for another half a minute, loving the feel of her twisting and writhing, the sounds of her joy, then he started using more of his tongue, working her clit as much as he could.

Then he began using his lower lip.

Kat was panting and moaning desperately now. Owyn kicked it up another notch and slipped a finger inside of her, pressing up repeatedly into her most sensitive spot. That did it. Suddenly, she let out a long cry of pleasure and she was having an orgasm. A hot spray of female juices escaped her pussy, wetting Owyn's jaw, shoulders, and chest. He leaned back, cleaned himself up, took a short break, and then moved over to Liz.

She awaited him eagerly, lying on her back, her green-scaled legs spread wide, a grin on her face. Owyn grinned back at her and got to work, happy to pleasure her. He set to work, shooting for a repeat performance. He started licking her clit, building slowly, upgrading the pressure and intensity as the seconds ticked by. By the time he had a finger inside of her and was working her g-spot, his jaw and tongue were beginning to get tired, but his efforts were well rewarded. Liz let out a panting, moaning cry of pleasure as she climaxed.

Owyn all but collapsed onto his back in between the two women as Liz finished orgasming. He took in a deep breath and let it out slowly.

Both women leaned in and kissed him on each cheek. “Thank you,” Liz said, “you're always good about pleasuring your partner. At least, you have been with me.”

“Me too,” Kat replied. “And now we're happy to return the favor.”

Owyn watched, enraptured, as both women slid down and each stuck their tongues out and began licking his cock. He groaned, reaching down and placing a hand gently on the back of each of their heads. Pleasure exploded into him, sizzling up and down his cock, corkscrewing out from his core as both women continued to pleasure him. Before long, Kat took his dick into her mouth and started sucking on it, bobbing her head rapidly, using her fingers to grip the shaft. Owyn continued groaning as she did this, then even more as she passed it to Liz, who picked up the task. They kept going, back and forth, until he popped.

It happened right as Kat put it back in her mouth. Owyn let out a sharp cry of pleasure and then he was coming directly into her mouth. Kat took it all in stride, slowly bobbing her head and sucking on his dick, as if trying to get it all out. He moaned and cried out, gripping the back of her head as she did this. She kept working his dick until he had finished coming, then slowly took it out and sat up. She grinned at him.

“How was that?” she asked.

“Beyond words,” Owyn replied. “You ladies are really good at this.”

“Glad to hear it,” Liz said.

Kat found a magically chilled bottle of something pink that, when she opened it, smelled of strawberries. She took a deep drink, then passed it to Liz, who did the same. Liz passed it back, she drank a bit more, then corked it and replaced it, and both women settled into the bedding with him. The three of them simply laid there for a long moment, enjoying the post-orgasm peace. It was almost fully dark now, the twilight fading, the starlight rising.

It didn't take them long to get horny again.

It started with Kat reaching across Owyn and groping Liz's breast. Then she leaned over and pressed her lips against Owyn's. He kissed her back, making out with her. Already, he was starting to get hard and horny again.

He sat up. “How do we want to do this?”

“I was thinking...maybe Kat could eat me out and you could fuck her from behind?” Liz suggested.

“Sounds good to me, I've always loved a good pounding from back there,” Kat replied.

“All right,” Owyn said, getting up.

They all got into position. Liz laid down on the bedding with her legs spread wide. Kat got onto her hands and knees and buried her head in her friend's crotch. Owyn got onto his knees behind her, pressing her legs together, staring at her thighs, her hips, her perfect, fit ass, and her pussy, which was glistening and ready to be fucked.

He pushed the head of his dick up against that pink opening. Liz began to moan as Kat started eating her out. Owyn pushed his cock into Kat, pulling back and pushing forward, working his way inside of her, inch by inch. He listened to her muffled cries of pleasure, relishing them. Soon, his hips were meeting her ass and he was buried all the way inside of her. Up to the hilt, as some guys might put it. He took a firm grip on her ass, groping it, then slipped around to her hips and started fucking her, slow and smooth at first.

He kept this up for a solid minute, then started going faster and harder, making her scream and cry out. The pleasure burned through him. Owyn found it hard to believe that he was making love to a beautiful, older woman, a felis no less, that had such a hot, fit, tall body. How had he happened into this? How had he gotten so lucky? He kept going until he was damn near ready to blow his load and pulled out of her.

“We should switch,” he said, panting a little.

“Fine by me, my jaw is getting tired,” Kat replied, pulling her head from Liz's crotch.

“How should we position ourselves?” she asked.

Kat smirked, looking both coy and sultry at the same time. “Stay where you are beautiful...” she replied.

Kat shifted and swung her leg over Liz's face, rearranging herself so that she was basically crouching over the beryl's face, balancing on her shins and knees. “Now it's your turn to eat. And Owyn, you should fuck her pussy now,” Kat said.

Owyn nodded. Kat let out a moan as Liz set to work eating her out. Owyn got into between Liz's legs, very eager to get his cock back into a vagina. He immediately went back to pounding as soon as he was comfortably inside. Both women were moaning loudly now. Kat leaned forward, reached out and slipped a hand behind Owyn's neck. She pulled him close and started making out with him. All three of them groaned in pleasure.

He tried to hold onto his orgasm, but he was still so enamored by beautiful women and sex with them that that was already a task all its own. Having two beautiful women at once was just too much. He cried out, reaching out and groping Kat's furry breasts as he began to come inside of Liz's tight beryl pussy. Groaning and gasping, he kept kissing and groping Kat until his orgasm had run its course. He all but passed out as he pulled out and fell back onto the bedding, listening to the two girls continue their pleasure until they, too, were finished.

“So,” Kat said, catching her breath, “how was that for a surprise?”

“More than worth the wait,” Owyn replied.

“Good. Owyn...I believe you had something you wanted to say to Liz?” Kat said.

For a second, Owyn wasn't sure what she was talking about. Then he remembered their previous conversation. He sat up and looked at Liz, who was looking back at him curiously. “Liz...I think I'd like to part ways. It isn't anything against you, I like you, a lot. You're fantastic. I just...feel like I need to be by myself again.”

He waited for a negative response, but Liz simply nodded once. “Okay, Owyn. I can respect that. I've enjoyed our time together.”

He smiled. “Me too. And I'd love to spend time with you again in the future, if our paths ever cross again.”

“Same here.”

“There, was that so hard?” Kat asked. She sat up and popped her neck. “I imagine you two want to spend the night here?”

“Definitely,” Liz replied.

“Yep,” Owyn said.

“Then get comfortable, cause I'm planning on sleeping in tomorrow.”

Owyn picked himself up and re-positioned his body, fitting it in between the two women. Feeling truly content, he almost immediately drifted off.

Death Fetish (A Free Short)

This short is a follow up to My Undead Lover. It was originally written for Quickies: Wanderlust. It takes place six month later and shows Darren and Brooke hooking up with a hot undead woman they’re helping out.

The sun was beginning to go down and Darren was glad they'd decided to make camp for the night instead of pressing on. He'd been initially concerned that Melissa would be upset with the decision, but she seemed almost as eager as he and Brooke had been to bed down for the night. Another plus was that there was a hot spring nearby. Darren had gone out of his way to locate and mark down hot springs on his map. Washing up with a washbasin at the end and beginning of the day got the job done, but nothing compared to a full soak.

As he got his camp-in-a-bag set up in a clearing next to the spring, his mind wandered and drifted as it often did at the end of a long day.

It had been six months since he had fallen in love with Brooke. Six months since he had cured her of her undead curse. And six months since the two of them had decided to dedicate their lives to helping others with a similar condition. It wasn't easy. Besides those afflicted to be undead being a bit of a rarity, they were also hard to find, because society tended to react so violently to them. So mostly, they spent their time simply spreading the word of the magical well, with very specific details on how to use it.

So far, they'd managed to find ten undead individuals who no longer wished to be undead. Some were zombies, some were vampires. The woman they were currently escorting, Melissa, marked the eleventh person. They'd found her in a cave near the mountain range that capped the continent to the north, following rumors of an undead woman 'haunting' the area. Once they had convinced her that they were there to help, they'd learned that she had originally been part of a mercenary group that provided protection for what they thought was an archaeologist but, in reality, was nothing more than a common thief.

They'd gone into a crypt, buried deep underground. Everyone but her had been killed, including the moronic thief. She had escaped...but she'd been cursed to walk the earth as an undead. That was over a year ago and she didn't know what else to do beyond living on the fringes of society. They had made camp in the cave that night and explained everything to her. They'd fed her after giving her one of the special potions that took away the worst effects of being an undead, making her closer to her original human form.

From there, they'd given her new clothing, including a large cloak to throw over her petite form, to hide her from any prying eyes as they made their way south, towards the cave that held the well. Some people were known to attack undead on sight. Not something they wanted to happen. Which led them to right now. They had spent most of the day today walking south from that cave and they were just a few miles away at this point. They should be able to hit the cave and the well before noon tomorrow and get Melissa's life back on track.

As he made dinner, frying up some lamb and venison while Brooke put together a vegetable and potato stew, he couldn't help but glance over at Melissa. Over the past day, she'd been surprisingly at ease around them. Though he supposed it made a lot of sense. She'd been in almost total isolation for a year, afflicted with a disfiguring disease. The sudden promise of being freed from it, combined with being around people who accepted her without question, must have been like a heady rush of joyous freedom.

That, and her sudden access to a potion that had revived her to something much closer to human probably had her almost high on happiness.

She had slept nude the first night, after confirming that neither Darren nor Brooke would be weirded out by it, and now, as the two of them had made dinner, Melissa had happily thrown off her cloak and stripped down to her panties. She walked around now in the open air, clearly enjoying the remaining sunshine and the fresh breeze through the trees. Darren was glad they'd found a fairly isolated spot in the woods to camp.

He was also glad, (and a bit awkward), that he got to see her naked.

She had a very nice body. She was closer to an elf than a human in terms of how she was built. Melissa was just over five feet tall and slender, her frame petite, her breasts pale, high, and firm, topped with vivid pink nipples and a smattering of freckles across the top. Her thighs were trim and athletic, her limbs thin, her stance sure. She was very fast with a dagger and a bow and arrow. Her honey-blond hair was pulled into a rough ponytail and her eyes, bloodshot black, showed brightly with happiness and mirth.

Melissa seemed to sense his gaze and glanced over at him. “It's so nice to be free again like this. I used to get naked all the time when I made camp. I hate clothes and armor. I'm never happier than when I don't have to wear any.”

“I kind of know what you mean,” he replied. “Though I rarely indulge in full nudity, except when soaking in hot water.”

“He's shy,” Brooke replied.

“He's got nothing to be shy about,” Melissa said, giving him a suggestive look.

That was another thing. Melissa had been very flirtatious with both him and Brooke the whole day, asking them about their sexual adventures once she'd learned that they were in an open relationship and that Darren had made love several times to Brooke in her undead state. That in particular seemed to interest her.

“Thanks,” he replied awkwardly.

He continued making dinner with Brooke, who grinned and nudged him with her elbow. “Think she wants to fuck us?” she asked quietly.

“I dunno, maybe,” he replied.

Brooke grinned at him. “Well, I know she wants to fuck you. She's been giving you that look all day long. And I think she wants to fuck me too. I know you've got that...death fetish of yours. I wouldn't mind letting you fuck her.”

“It's not a fetish,” he mumbled in reply.

Brooke laughed. “Come on, it's nothing to be ashamed of. Hey, it's what got us together. All I'm saying is that if she asks or offers, don't say no if you don't want to.”

“I'll take it under advisement,” he replied, glancing over at her. She looked absolutely radiant. She'd cut her brunette hair short and had it pulled into a tiny ponytail at the back. Her blue eyes were ablaze with happiness and life in general. She'd stripped down to her bra and pulled on some cut-off shorts, since she shared a similar philosophy about clothing with Melissa. Not that he minded seeing her naked body a lot. It had that perfect blend of being both trim and nicely-padded in all the right places.

They finished making dinner sometime later and sat around a table. Although she didn't technically need to eat, Melissa ate her share and went back for seconds. She'd been eating a great deal since taking that potion, and he knew it was because she could actually really taste things again. They chatted more as they ate, and then the conversation began to turn sexual after they finished eating, letting their food settle.

“So what's the exact nature of your relationship?” Melissa asked suddenly. She didn't seem to have a problem with prying questions. Not that he or Brooke really did either, especially because Melissa seemed to have a voracious appetite for knowledge.

“Well, we love each other and travel everywhere together,” Brooke replied. “And we fuck other people. Sometimes we fuck other people together, sometimes we split up and have fun for the night. But we don't really make serious emotional connections. We've agreed that, when it comes to serious commitment and actual love, there's only really room in our lives for each other. So the sex we have is, well...for fun.”

“I did a lot of sleeping around, before I was turned,” Melissa said. “It was so much fun. I loved fucking practically everyone. Humans, elves, felis or beryl or far elves. I even fucked a dryad once,” she added.

“Whoa...what was that like?” Darren asked.

“Intense. Very intense. And it felt really good.” She stretched suddenly and looked over at the hot spring nearby. “I was thinking of going for a soak. I'd love to know what it’s like to feel actually warm again.”

“That sounds great,” Brooke replied, standing up.

Darren agreed and the three of them stood up, stripped of what remaining clothing they had on, and walked naked to the steaming hot spring. Darren couldn't help but look at Melissa's tight, pale ass as she walked ahead of him. Despite the unhealthy pale pallor of her skin and the black veins crisscrossing her, she was very attractive. And he supposed that Brooke had a point...he did get off on having sex with undead women.

Out of the ten previous people they'd helped, four of them had been women, and he'd had sex with three of them while they were still undead because they'd asked. Well, he'd asked one woman because she seemed to be into him, but was very shy. Now it looked like he might end up getting to do it again.

He was looking forward to the possibility.

The three of them got into the hot spring and began soaking and relaxing. For the first few minutes, nobody said anything, they just took in the raw pleasure of soaking in hot water after the end of a long, hard day.

Then Melissa sat up. “So, uh...Darren, you wanna fuck?” she asked.

He opened his eyes and looked at her. She had fixed him with an intense gaze. She looked over at Brooke, “I mean, if it's okay with you.”

“Fine by me,” Brooke said. “And since we're getting this out in the open, are you into women? Cause I'm really into you.”

“Oh yeah, definitely into women and definitely into you, too. I love your tits and your beautiful eyes,” she replied, grinning. “And I'd so be down for having a threesome, but I've got to be honest, right now, I just want the simple pleasure of riding a rock hard cock.”

“I'm okay with this,” Darren said.

“Excellent,” Melissa said, crossing the hot spring. “I have to admit, I was going to wait until after I was cured to proposition the two of you, but I also really, really want to have sex in this form. I don't know why but there's just...there's something really erotic about fucking someone as an undead. I've been thinking about it for months now, and I noticed the way you two, especially Darren, kept checking me out, so I figured, 'why not?'”

She settled on Darren's lap, her face inches from his. She smiled broadly at him, then kissed him intently, pressing her lips to his. He reached down and took her tight ass into his grasp, something he'd been wanting to do since she'd gotten completely naked last night. She leaned in, rubbing her petite body against his, her bare, wet breasts against his chest. The skin on skin contact was electrifying, turning him on immediately.

She slipped her tongue into his mouth and he was glad to find that she tasted of lamb and venison and potatoes. Reaching down, Melissa grabbed his stiff cock and, grinning, spent a moment rubbing its head between the lips of her pussy.

“You like that?” she murmured.

“Yeah,” he groaned.

She stopped toying with him a few seconds later and put his dick into her vagina, lowering herself a few times to get him all the way inside of her. Within, she was hot and wet, made that way by the potion earlier and the hot springs. She felt wonderful inside. Melissa let out a loud, long moan as he settled his hands on her slim hips.

“Ohhhhhh fuck, I forgot how good dick feels,” she moaned as she began riding him more vigorously. “That's it...that's it...” she whispered, her head lolled back, eyes squeezed shut, hands resting on his shoulders, holding them in a firm grasp. “Just sit there and let me fuck you,” she moaned softly.

He reached up and placed his hands on her small, round breasts, enjoying groping her while she rode his cock. He had the idea that she was trying to get herself off, especially when she reached down and started rubbing her clit vigorously, and he wished her luck. He remembered how much trouble the other undead women he'd slept with had with orgasms. He held off on his orgasm and let her ride him for about ten minutes before finally she heaved an explosive sigh and stopped briefly. He waited for her to regain her composure.

“Well, fuck,” she muttered. “I can't seem to get off. You might as well come in me.”

“I'm sure Brooke and I can do some work on you a little later to get you off,” Darren replied.

“I really hope so.”

Darren stood up in the hot spring and turned around. Melissa loosely wrapped her legs around him and put her arms back, resting her palms on the edge of the spring to keep herself aloft. Gripping her sides, Darren started driving into her. She was leaning back, sticking her chest out and he watched her nice tits bounce as he fucked her hard. Since they'd been fucking for so long already, it didn't take much to get him off and after only another minute or so of pounding her undead pussy, his orgasm came to the surface.

Groaning, Darren began unloading his cock into her. Fresh pulses of raw sexual rapture shot through his whole body with each new twitch of his dick inside of her tight, undead pussy. He groaned loudly, squeezing her hips and thrusting deeper into her, getting more sex-charged moans out of her. Darren held her aloft as he finished shooting his load into her, then he carefully pulled out and let her down. Sitting down heavily in between her and Brooke, he put an arm over each of them and they both rested up against him.

“How was that?” he asked.

“It was good...just kind of frustrating,” Melissa admitted.

“Don't worry, I so remember what it was like,” Brooke replied. “Darren managed to get me off and I've gotten pretty good at eating pussy, so I promise we are going to give you an orgasm before we go to sleep tonight.”

“I really appreciate it,” Melissa said. She let out a content sigh and pushed herself closer against Darren. “You two are really great. I'm so glad you found me.”

“We're happy to help,” Darren replied.

For the moment, the three of them resumed relaxing.

They soaked in the hot springs for another half an hour before getting out, heading back to camp and drying off. Darren felt excitement sizzling through him. Having sex with a brand new woman was always an extremely exciting experience and that excitement did eventually lessen with repeat exposure, but the first several encounters were always very stimulating. And Melissa was really good at sex, and very attractive.

And now Brooke was going to get involved.

Once they were dry, the three of them got into the large bed that dominated the center of the tent, where Darren and Brooke normally slept. Since they had enough money to, the pair decided that there was no reason not to travel in comfort.

Darren and Brooke made sure to put Melissa in the middle of the bed, between the two of them. She was going to be the center of this threesome. Darren intended to keep the promise: he and Brooke would make her come.

They started slow. Darren ran his fingertips across her chest and down her sides, pressing in a bit harder than he would due to her decreased sensitivity, while Brooke leaned in and began making out with her. The sight of the two naked women kissing passionately immediately reignited his lust. After a little while of impassioned kissing and wrestling tongues, Brooke passed her over to Darren, who started making out with her as well. They passed her back and forth like this, getting her hot and turned on, for several more minutes, then both of them got lower and began paying attention to her breasts. Melissa let out a small gasp and then made a sound of pleasure as they both began licking across her breasts and nipples.

“Oh yes,” she moaned. “Oh fuck, I've missed this.”

As they continued kissing and licking and sucking on her breasts, Brooke reached down, found her clit and began to massage it with her fingertip. This drew out a series of louder moans from Melissa, who was writhing against both of them now. A little bit later, Darren reached down and slipped a finger into Melissa's vagina. She moaned even louder as he began fucking her with his finger, pushing up into her most sensitive spot over and over again. He felt good about his and Melissa's chances as they kept working her pussy.

After several more minutes of this, Brooke went in for the kill. Melissa was writhing around, panting in desperate pleasure, clearly fully enjoying herself. As she settled down in between her legs and started eating their new friend out, Darren took over licking across her breasts and sucking on her nipples.

“Oh yes!” Melissa moaned loudly. “Oh Brooke, it feels so good! Keep licking...keep licking my pussy!” she cried.

After another minute of this, with Darren staring at his lover as she ate Melissa out intently, she started coming. Her whole body began to tremble and writhe and twitch as the orgasm ripped through her and she let out a startled scream of pure bliss.


They both sat back and watched her as she twisted around, writhing in pure ecstasy as she came, totally lost and wholly consumed by the climax. It seemed to go on for quite awhile. When it was over, Melissa opened her eyes.

“I want to reward both of you,” she said. “That was probably the greatest orgasm of my life and the first real orgasm I've had in a year.”

“We're happy to help,” Darren said.

“And happy to accept rewards,” Brooke replied, grinning.

“How about this? Brooke, I'll eat your pussy, Darren, you can fuck me up the ass if you want, I'm sure you've got lube around here somewhere.”

“I do and I'd love to fuck that ass of yours,” Darren replied, already getting up and hunting down the lube.

Brooke and Melissa switched places. As Darren found the lube and began applying it to his cock, which was stiff as a board and desperate for action, he saw Melissa's blonde head begin moving rhythmically as she buried her face in his lover's crotch and started eating her pussy out. Brooke let out a long, low moan.

“Oh, that so hits the spot,” she moaned, spreading her pale legs.

Grinning, Darren quickly got behind Melissa, who had her tight ass up in the air, presenting it for him. Normally he liked women with bigger asses, but he didn't discriminate. Beauty was beauty, and Melissa, and her ass, were beautiful. He put the head of his dick up against it and started working his way inside, resting his hands on her trim hips. She moaned loudly, the sound muffled with her face buried in Brooke's crotch.

All three of them were groaning in ecstasy now.

It took a little bit, but before too long Darren had worked himself completely into Melissa's ridiculously tight ass. He tightened his grip and then started fucking her ass a bit harder and faster, feeling the pleasure burning through him. He couldn't believe how fucking good it felt. It was like his cock was encased in a fantasy or a dream of absolute sexual bliss. He wasn't going to last for long. Even as he thought this, he heard Brooke scream.

She was coming.

Darren let himself go. He often tried to align his orgasm with hers, it was something they both had taken to doing. Even now, with a sexy, blonde undead woman between them, he tried to do it. And he succeeded. Within a few seconds, the incredibly tight drag of Melissa's ass had his dick kicking and twitching as he started shooting his seed into her. He moaned in desperate pleasure as he kept fucking her up the ass, his seed being spit from his cock in hard spurts, fresh waves of pink pleasure careening through his body.

When it was over, he carefully pulled out of her and she fell forward onto Brooke. He and Brooke were trying to get their breaths back.

“How was that reward?” Melissa asked, sitting up, grinning broadly at them.

“Very, very good,” Brooke replied. “You are very good at eating pussy.”

“I've had a lot of know, I pretty much fell off the face of the planet after I got turned. I'll need a little while to put my life back together. Would you two mind hanging around me for a little while longer? I'm totally cool with more threesomes,” she said.

“What do you think?” Darren asked, looking at Brooke. “Cause you already know my answer.”

Brooke laughed. “Yes, I think we would like your company. It wouldn't be very nice to cure you and then just forget about you, I suppose.”

“Perfect! Wanna go fuck in the hot spring again?”

“I think I'll need a little bit to recover,” Darren replied.

Melissa grinned. “I bet I can get you going again...”

“You're on,” Darren said.

A Special Friend (A Free Short)

This free short is a follow-up to Amazonian's Love. Originally, that story was three novellas and one collection, and this story was the bonus short in that collection. It takes place not long after the end of the novel, and features another one of my Amazonian characters.

“You’ve got that nervous look again, Ethan,” Paige said, causing him to jump slightly. She laughed. “Try to relax.”

“I’m trying, it’s hard,” Ethan replied.

“It’ll be fine. You’ve done this before...well, sort of.”

He nodded, trying to heed her advice and relax. He’d been sitting in the living room of their rented beachfront condo, trying to read a novel on his tablet, but nothing seemed to stick. He’d gone three pages and suddenly realized he couldn’t remember even a single thing that had happened. Sighing, he turned the tablet off and set it down. He got to his feet and walked across the room, staring out the sliding glass door at the water as it rolled in and out, lapping at the sand maybe thirty feet from where he was standing right now.

He sensed Paige behind him.

They’d been staying at this place for three weeks now, actually enjoying themselves and their vacation, and they’d already decided to rent it out for another month. They were having too much fun here. Although both of them sometimes had difficulty simply laying around and relaxing. Inactivity was something they weren’t really built for. Especially Paige. But the community they were living in proved to be very laid back and a lot of fun.

Paige settled her hands on his shoulders.

“I promise, it’s going to be fun,” she said.

“Yeah, I’s going to be fun. Well, hopefully. I just...she intimidates me.”

“And I don’t?” Paige asked. He could see her reflection in the glass, could see her face above his. She was grinning.

“You still do, to a certain degree,’s not the same. I know I can get you off. I know you like me and you actually have a great time whenever we have sex together.”

“What about Lucy?”

“She...I dunno, I mean, yeah, she was intimidating, too. But I obviously wasn’t at my best when we started having sex. I mean, I was basically hospitalized, obviously I wasn’t going to be very good at sex for those first few days and everyone knew it. But this other woman, I mean...she’s a fucking model, and a porn star! How can I measure up to that?”

“Relax, babe,” Paige said. She turned him around. “One thing she mentioned to me, confidentially, of course, is that the guy she fucks is...well, he’s actually a lot like you. Young, inexperienced, at least before he met her and her friends, not what a lot of people would think of as ‘traditionally’ attractive. She’s going to like you. I’ve already showed her a picture of you, and then, well, you know that we sent her that special video of us.”

“Mmm,” Ethan replied, still distracted.

Paige leaned down and kissed him firmly on the mouth, pulling him out of his thoughts. “Look honey, just...take it easy. She’ll show up and everything will be fine. We’ll chill out, catch up, get to know each other, and then we’ll have sex and it’ll be awesome.”

“Okay,” Ethan said, making a visible effort to do as she was asking.

“Thank you. I’m going to go find a good bottle of wine.”

“Do all of you Amazonian women like wine?” he asked as she moved towards the kitchen.

“I don’t know,” Paige replied. “Probably.”

While she looked for that, Ethan fell back into thought. Paige had been reconnecting with many of her old Amazonian friends. It was a happy, and sad, time. Some of them were dead. Some had fallen out of contact. But there were several that were still around. A lot of them were busy with work, but one of them, one she’d mentioned to him before, Elise, had settled into a life of leisure. Apparently, after being a model for several years, she’d found a great group of friends who were all filming and selling porn together.

And it was extremely lucrative.

When Paige asked if she’d like to come visit, as apparently she was just a single system over, Elise had leaped at the chance to reconnect with an old friend. She should be there within the next fifteen minutes or so. Paige had made it clear that she really wanted to engage in a threesome with Elise. She was supposed to be very good at sex. And Ethan didn’t doubt it. He’d watched a few of her videos, although Paige said that how she looked in the videos wasn’t how she really looked, as they had some kind of masking program in effect. He was honestly interested to see what she looked like. He imagined she had to be stunningly attractive, being an Amazonian that had become a mainstream model. He’d never heard of that before.

There was a knock at the door.

“Can you get that, babe? I’m still looking,” Paige called.

“Yes,” he replied, crossing the room.

He was afraid because he was going to have a sexual encounter with both a model and a fucking porn star. How could he possible hope to impress her? Although he wasn’t entirely sure why he was so fixated on impressing her. Really, he’d rather she just had a good time, and he didn’t know if he’d be up to the challenge.

Ethan opened the door.

And stared.

“Hello,” Elise said. “You’re Ethan. I saw your, uh, video.”

A pale, tall, redheaded goddess of beauty stood before him.

“Good lord,” he replied in a harsh whisper. “Paige was not exaggerating.”

Elise laughed. “I’ll take that as a compliment. Can I come in?”

“Uh...yeah, yeah,” Ethan replied, stepping back out of the way. Elise ducked as she came inside. He couldn’t stop staring at her.

She was almost as tall as Paige was, but had a different build. She was definitely a lot more filled out. She was also more...put together, he supposed, was the right phrase, than Paige. Although personally he preferred the no-frills approach that Paige took, as in no makeup, no fancy clothes, nothing special done with the hair, because it just seemed more real, he also knew that there definitely was a certain kind of sexiness to Elise’s dressed up, made up appearance. She was wearing a small black dress, well, it looked small on her, that did a lot to show off a lot of pale skin. He had a great view of her thick thighs and, when she sat down, her immense cleavage. And her was beautiful.

Her skin was vividly pale, her eyes were darkened, her lips reddened. Her deep red hair was also done up very nicely. Everything about her seemed to pop.

“Holy fucking shit I forgot how hot you are,” Paige said from the kitchen.

They both looked over. She had a bottle of wine in hand with the cork out. “Hello to you, too, Paige. You’re looking pretty hot yourself.”

“Not compared to you I’m not...” She looked down at the bottle in her hand. “I couldn’t find proper wine glasses.”

“I don’t care, let’s just pass it back and forth like we used to,” Elise replied.

“You’re still my kind of girl,” Paige said, grinning as she came over and sat down next to Elise on the couch.

Ethan sat down next to her.

Paige took a drink from the bottle and passed it to Elise.

“Hey, I may look all dolled up and like I’m on my way to a photoshoot, but I still love booze straight from the bottle, being lazy, and filthy, filthy fucking,” she said, taking a healthy drink from it herself. She let out a deep sigh. “Damn that’s good.”

“So what have you been up to? You said you’ve been shooting porn now?” Paige asked.

“Oh yes. Lots of porn. I made a friend a few years ago through the modeling industry. A beautiful avix named Sera. We kind of drifted apart but about six months ago she got back in touch with me. Apparently, she’d fallen in with a group of very good friends. They were all living together and kind of struggling for money. They finally hit upon this idea: shoot and sell porn online. The theme of it was ‘cute human boy fucking a lot of hot alien babes’ and holy fuck did it sell like crazy. We’ve got our own little community going. We’ve got a kai.”

“Whoa, nice,” Ethan said.

“Yep, she’s beautiful and a sweetheart. So that’s what we’ve been doing. We live in an apartment building at the edge of an island colony. It’s so beautiful and fun and relaxing. But I’ve been kind of itching to go somewhere else, anywhere else, really. This was a great opportunity and I’ve missed you so much, Paige! You were always one of my favorites.”

“Was I?” she asked, grinning awkwardly.

Elise leaned over and hugged her fiercely. “Yes! You were always so sweet and fun to be around. And you were pretty good at kissing, and other things, too.”

“I’m still pretty good at a lot,” Paige replied.

“I cannot wait to rediscover how did you two hook up? And how serious is it? You were kind of vague.”

Paige smiled, reached over and took Ethan’s hand. “We hooked up through work. And it’s really serious. We’re in love.”

“Whoa, nice! Congrats, you two.”


A moment of silence passed. Elise shifted on the couch. “So is anyone else super horny?”

“Very,” Paige replied.

“Yep,” Ethan said at almost the same time. He hadn’t really been able to stop thinking about sticking his dick deep into Elise since he first saw her.

“Well, I don’t see any reason to wait. Wanna go have a threesome?” Elise asked.

“Yes,” both he and Paige responded at the same time.

“Then let’s go.”

They all stood up and began moving back through the condo towards the bedroom. They’d ended up getting a pretty big bed, and Ethan was fairly sure that it should be able to accommodate the three of them. At least, he hoped so.

“God, I am so glad to get out of this thing,” Elise said, reaching down, grabbing the hem of her dress and pulling it up and off of her, revealing an almost naked body in one smooth go. Her tits bounced free of their restraints. They were huge, easily the biggest and most beautiful pair of breasts Ethan had ever seen.

“Holy fuck...” Paige whispered. “I had forgotten how utterly fantastic your tits are, Elise. I have to touch them.”

Elise laughed and covered her chest with her arms. “First get naked and let me see your fabulous body, then you can touch me. Both of you can. Otherwise we’ll take forever to get to the fun part of this encounter.”

“Fair enough,” Ethan said and began to get naked as quickly as he could. Both he and Paige were nude within sixty seconds. As they finished shedding their clothing, Elise shed the last her own clothing: her panties.

The three of them stood naked together, looking at each other, then they headed for the bed. Ethan suddenly found himself between two very tall, very attractive women. Elise glanced over at Paige, her gaze seemingly inquisitive, and Paige nodded slightly. Elise grinned, placed her hand on Ethan’s face, guided it towards her own, leaned in and kissed him deeply and passionately. He felt a groan rise from somewhere deep within him as her hot lips pressed against his. He reached out, settling his hand on one huge, pale breast and began to gently squeeze and grope it. It was so massive that he couldn’t even begin to get his hand around it.

Elise slipped her tongue smoothly and expertly into his mouth, wrapping and twining it with his tongue. She tasted very sweet, like honey with a hint of strawberries. Elise pulled him closer to her, their bodies meeting, skin touching skin. She was warm and smooth and touching her was like touching a live conduit of sexual energy. He let go of her breast and, now that they were pressed together, slid his hand down to one broad hip, then back around to her enormous ass. He could just barely get a grip on it and it felt fantastic.

“Okay,” she murmured, breaking the kiss, “now I want a piece of your lover.”

“Fine by me,” Ethan replied.

He laid back and both women sat up and came together in front of him, kissing each other like long, lost lovers finally reunited. He watched as their wandering hands roamed over each others’ bodies, groping and massaging and touching everywhere they could.

“I’ve got an idea. Ethan, get up, Elise, lay down on your back.”

“Yes ma’am,” Elise replied.

They switched places and Elise now laid in the middle of the bed. Paige looked at Ethan. She looked so incredibly beautiful, her hair already a bit of a mess, her face flushed, her eyes wide and bright and flashing with lust.

“Let’s suck on her tits,” she said.

“Oh my God, that sounds awesome,” Elise replied.

It sounded just as good to Ethan. They both laid down, one on either side of her. Ethan licked across her huge breast, sliding his tongue all over the sensitive skin there, then across her beautiful pink nipple. Elise began to moan as they did this to her. Ethan put her nipple in his mouth and started sucking on it, gently at first. He glanced over, seeing that Paige was doing the same now. It looked extremely fucking hot.

“Oh yes...” Elise moaned, reaching down and placing a hand on the back of their heads, massaging their hair. “You two are wonderful...

As they kept this up, Paige reached down and got a hand between her thick thighs. Elise let out an even louder cry of pleasure as Paige began rubbing her clit.

“Oh Paige!” she moaned. “Oh fuck yes that’s so good, keep going...keep going...” she begged, her hips going up against Paige’s hand.

After a little bit of this, Paige stopped sucking on Elise’s breast and instead moved down between her tremendous pale thighs. Elise and Ethan looked down as she did this. Paige spread the lips of her pussy and started licking, eating her out.

“Oh-ho-ho fuck yes!” she moaned. “You were always really good at this Paige!”

Ethan watched, enthralled by the display. He sat up to get a better view and saw Paige’s tongue flashing over Elise’s clit while, at the same time, Paige shoved two fingers into her over and over again. Jeez, Elise was right, she really was skilled at the fine art of eating pussy. He glanced over suddenly, startled, as Elise grabbed his wrist.

“Tit fuck me,” she said.

“Okay,” he replied, surprised by the demand.

He quickly got on top of her, eager to handle her breasts again.

“Here,” she murmured, spitting into her hand and reaching down. She gripped his cock and massaged it, covering it in a film of her saliva. “Have fun,” she said, grinning up at him. Ethan laid his cock between her enormous breasts, then laid his hands on them, loving the feel of her nipples pressed against his palms, then pushed them together and started sliding his dick back and forth. It felt really fucking good, better than he thought it would, probably because of simply how much he was turned on and how fucking hot she was.

Staring down at Elise’s absurdly beautiful face as she moaned and twitched in pleasure while Paige ate her out was doing wonders for him. He fucked her huge tits for a good minute before the desire to put his cock in her mouth became overwhelming.

“Will you suck me off?” he asked.

“Yes,” she replied, opening her mouth.

He quickly moved forward, up over her huge tits, and slipped his dick into her willing, waiting mouth. She closed her luscious red lips around it and started sucking him off. Ethan placed his hands on top of her head and, resting on his knees, started fucking her in the mouth. It was hot and wet inside, lighting him up with bliss. He continued fucking her in the mouth, going faster and harder, finding it difficult to control himself. There was just something about Elise that screamed sex, something intensely, powerfully erotic about her.

And she didn’t seem to mind the way he was fucking her mouth. She actually looked like she was getting off on it. And, well, what Paige was doing, as well.

“Can I come in your mouth?” he asked.

“Mmm-hmm,” she replied, muffled, nodding.

Sweet, passionate release hit him maybe half a minute later. What really brought his orgasm forth was the way she was staring up at him and how she kept flicking her tongue over the head of his dick. He let out a moan as his cock start kicking and spitting out seed inside of Elise’s mouth. She took it all in willingly, continuing to suck him even as he kept fucking her mouth, involuntarily now, his hips slamming forward, causing her head to be pushed back hard into the pillows.

“Oh, Elise...” he moaned. “Oh, fuck, Elise, it’s so fucking good...”

He kept going until he was finished. As he pulled his cock out of her mouth, Elise swallowed, then let out a loud cry of her own.

“Oh, Paige!” she screamed.

Ethan got down off of her, realizing she was orgasming now. Paige rose from between her immense, pale thighs, a grin on her face. She wiped at her mouth with the back of her hand as Elise twitched and writhed in pleasure.

“I’ve still got it,” she said.

Elise kept going until her orgasm had run out.

“Now it’s my turn,” Paige said.

“Don’t worry, I’ll do you...just gimme a minute,” Elise replied.

“I’ll need a break too,” Ethan said, falling back onto the bed.

“I can wait, for a little bit anyway,” Paige replied.

Elise got up after a minute and went to the bathroom. She washed herself up, then gargled and spat with some mouthwash she found on the counter and returned.

“Okay,” she said, “how about I start eating Paige out and then, when you feel up to it, Ethan, you can fuck me from behind?”

“That sounds awesome,” Paige said.

“Agreed,” Ethan replied.

Paige laid down on her back and spread her long, thin legs. Elise got onto her hands and knees between Paige’s legs, spread the lips of her pussy and buried her face in Paige’s crotch. His girlfriend started moaning immediately as Elise licked her clit.

Fuck!” she moaned. “You are fucking world class at this!”

It didn’t take long for Ethan to get another hard-on. As soon as he was ready, he got behind Elise and found himself staring at her huge ass. He loved the way the difference in their sizes was exaggerated that much more between him and Elise. She seemed like some kind of lust deity, larger than life, unreal.

But she was most certainly real and he was going to fuck her.

Ethan got up against her, running his hands over her huge, pale ass, then put his cock up to her glistening, pink pussy and slipped it inside. A muffled moan came from Paige’s crotch as he penetrated her. Ethan slid his hands around to her broad hips as he started sliding in and out of her. They were over twice as wide as he was.

All of this was hitting a lot of his buttons: his love of redheads, his love of pale women, his love of really, really tall women and the fact that he was having a real threesome. Technically, this was his first one. Although all of them had had sex many times, for whatever reason, there hadn’t been an actual, full-blown threesome between him, Paige, and Lucy. But now it was happening, all three people being sexually stimulated and satisfied at once. Hearing both women moaning in intense, powerful, sexual rapture was pushing him towards another orgasm. He fought it, holding out, wanting to extend this sex session.

He wished that his arms were long enough to reach under her and grab her huge tits. He satisfied himself with groping her enormous ass, then giving it a hard smack, causing her to moan again. Ethan kept going, thoroughly, utterly enjoying this sexual experience. The seconds became minutes as he pounded away at her Amazonian pussy, sliding smoothly in and out of her, filling her up over and over again. He kept going until Paige suddenly cried out.

“Oh fuck!...gonna come!” she yelled.

Then she was coming, her whole body writhing and twitching with pleasure as her orgasm overcame her.

Figuring it was about as good a time as any, Ethan stopped fighting his orgasm and let go. It began exploding out of him within seconds. He cried out, a primal cry of pure sexual bliss erupting from him as he hunched over and began coming inside of Elise. She raised her head and moaned as he pounded her pussy even harder, filling her up with his seed.

“Oh, Elise!” he moaned, hips thrusting madly as his cock kicked within the tight hold her vagina had on it, spurting thick volleys of his seed into her one after the other until there was nothing left to give and his cock was dry-heaving.

When it was all over, Ethan pulled out of her and fell to the bed, gasping, trying to get his breath back from that stunning orgasm.

“Glad I came for a visit?” Elise asked, grinning back at him. She reached out and ran a hand across his sweat-slicked chest.

“Yes, more than,” he replied.

“Good. I definitely plan on sticking around for a few days and I fully expect this to happen at least another half dozen times.”

“I’m down for it,” Paige said, sitting up.

“Good,” Elise replied. She stood up and stretched. “Now, let’s take a shower and go find something to eat, I’m fucking starving.”

“There’s this awesome sandwich shop just a block over,” Paige said, getting up as well.

Ethan laid there for a few seconds more, then got up and followed them into the bathroom.

Reunion (A Free Short)

Here's another short that I wrote for Quickies: Wanderlust. It's pretty basic. It takes place after the end of Wanderlust. Owyn hooks back up with a few of his favorite monster ladies from the past.

“Are you sure you're ready Molly?” Owyn asked, staring at the trim, gray-skinned harpy with the athletic body. She stood before him, naked and beautiful. Off to the side, he could see their sole viewer, Sally the Serpentine, staring at them intently.

Molly sighed and flexed her wings. “Yes, Owyn, I'm ready for this. I'm not a delicate flower. If you're too rough, I'll let you know.”

Owyn considered her for a moment. He'd forgotten how attractive she was and he hadn't had sex with another harpy besides her. Her short, red hair was a mess and her brilliant blue eyes were alight with sexual energy. Her high, firm breasts looked beautiful and he loved the trim curve of her hips and her slim, athletic thighs, all covered in smooth gray skin. Her large, feathery wings rose up from her back, making her look very intimidating.

Which made what she was asking for that much more interesting.

“Okay, if you're sure,” Owyn replied. He pulled down his boxers and stood naked before the two monster women in the clearing.

Molly rolled her eyes. “Wow, Owyn, when did you turn into such a-”

He slapped her. She fell back a step, her sentence clipped off, staring at him with wide eyes. She smiled suddenly. “That's more like it.”

He slapped her again, harder this time and then shoved her. Molly cried out and fell onto her back. Owyn quickly leaped onto her, straddling her midriff. She reached up, trying to push him off, but he shoved her hands aside, quickly readjusting himself and forcing her arms beneath his knees, so that he could hold them down.

“I'll teach you to fucking talk back to me, you fucking harpy slut,” he growled, slapping her twice more in quick succession.

“No, please-” she moaned.

Shut the fuck up!” He slid forward, pushing his cock up against her mouth, which she closed firmly. He rubbed it against her lips. “Open your fucking mouth,” he growled.

“Hmm-mm,” she replied, squeezing her eyes closed.

Owyn sighed, he slapped her again. “Open up!”

She shook her head. Owyn reached down and wrapped his hands around her slim throat. She opened her mouth, gasping, trying to knock him off of her. “You're going to keep your fucking mouth open and you're going to suck my fucking dick and if I feel any teeth I will fucking break your neck, do you understand me?” he growled, his voice low and menacing, squeezing her neck harder. She gasped out a single, 'yes', and he released her.

She gasped, sucking air in, and then he shoved his cock into her mouth.

As he got up on his knees, placed a hand on the top of her head and started furiously fucking her in the mouth, he felt that twinge of guilt that he supposed he was always going to feel. Every time he did something like this, every time he engaged in this kind rough sex with the screaming and the forcing and the hitting, it made him feel guilty, because this was something he believed absolutely was something that was intolerable and unforgivable. But then, on the other side, he was fully aware that there were people who really, really got off on long as it wasn't real. This was the kind of thing you could only do with someone you really trusted.

And that also made him feel good, because these women he did it with felt that they could trust him enough to let him do this to them. Then, of course, on the other hand, he felt guilty again because he actually got off on doing it.

What did that say about him?

In the end, he just let it all go and tried to lose himself in the moment because, simply put, he was having a consensual, happy sexual encounter that both he and his partner were enjoying. And that was enough for him.

Abruptly, he pulled his cock out of Molly's mouth. She coughed as he did. “Please, please let me go,” she gasped. “Please, no more.”

“We're not even close to done yet,” he replied. He slapped her again. “Shut the fuck up.” Getting down off of her, he tried to get her legs open.

She kept them squeezed shut. “Spread your fucking legs!” he screamed at her.

“No, please! Please don't do it to me!” she moaned.

Owyn groaned and raised his fist. “No!” she cried, cringing away from him. “Okay, I'll do it, please don't hit me again.”

She tentatively opened her legs for him. Frustrated with how slowly she was moving, he forced her legs open with his hands, got quickly in between them and shoved his cock into her incredibly tight harpy pussy. She let out a moan, pushing against his chest as he started furiously fucking her pussy. She moaned and struggled against him, trying to push him off of her. Owyn shoved her hands aside, grabbed a fistful of her hair by the roots and yanked. She cried out.

“Fucking stop resisting!” he screamed.

“Okay, I'm sorry!” she moaned.

“You know,” Owyn said, laying down against her as he kept fucking her, “you've been a real bitch about this. I want you to tell me that you like it. I want to hear those words from you. And if I don't I'll really hurt you.”

“...I like it,” she said quietly.

“What was that? I couldn't quite hear you.”

“I like it!” she moaned.

“You like what?

“I like it when you fuck me,” she groaned, not looking at him.

He grinned down at her, grabbed her face and forced her to look at him. “Now, I want to hear you admit that you're a fucking worthless whore,” he growled at her. “Say it.”

“No, please...” she groaned.

He slapped her again, then wondered if maybe he was going too far. But no, checking her eyes, he saw that she was really, really into this.

He backhanded hard, causing her to cry out. “Say it!

“I'm a whore...” she moaned.

“Louder! And say it right!” he snapped.

“I'm a worthless whore!” she cried.

“Good girl, time for your reward,” he said.


He pulled out of her, grabbed her and flipped her over. Then he got on top of her, resting on his knees, straddling her near her ass. Reaching over, he grabbed a glass vial of lube he'd set aside for this part, squeezed some out, rubbed his cock down and put it up against her ass.

“No!” she cried, bucking against him. “No! Not in my ass!” she begged.

He ignored her and put it up her tight, harpy ass, groaning in pleasure as the pure sexual bliss hit him. It felt so fucking good, lighting him up with euphoric ecstasy. He grabbed her wrists and held them against the small of her back, forcing her down as he kept fucking her ass. She moaned and struggled and cried out.

Owyn knew he was close to coming. She'd told him she was fine with him finishing inside of her. He kept going, faster and harder, giving himself to the pleasure.

“Here it comes, you fucking whore,” he groaned.

“No! Please! Please don't come in me!” she begged.

Owyn cried out as he started coming. He jerked violently against her, his hips thrusting forward in sync with his orgasm as he filled her tight ass. He kept going until he was completely drained dry, pure pleasure filling him from head to toe as he unloaded inside of her. Once he was drained dry, he pulled himself out and rolled off of her.

“You okay?” he asked.

“Yeah, I'm fine,” Molly replied, panting, still laying on her stomach.

“Did I do good?”

“You did great,” she replied firmly. “Oh man, I need to wash off.”

As she got up, Owyn glanced over at their voyeur, though she wasn't really that, given that she was openly watching them and they both knew she was there.

“So Sally, what'd you think?” he asked as he sat up. Molly walked into a nearby river, raising her wings to keep them from getting wet, and started cleaning herself up.

“It was, uh, I mean...I really liked it,” she replied quietly. “It was so...intense. And realistic. I was kind of uncomfortable with how much I liked watching it.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean. I feel pretty weird actually doing it,” Owyn replied, joining Molly in the river.

Sally came up to the riverbank and watched them.

It had been a couple weeks since he'd slept with Krystal's mom. They'd ended up parting ways again when Krystal was called down south and Owyn was called by Bliss to the Emerald Wild. She said that he was going to be fulfilling a special favor to Vivian and it was also considered a special bonus for him.

He'd gone to the Wild and made camp in a pretty good clearing he'd found right next to a crystal clear river that looked great. He'd spent the night there, which was last night, and the next day, this day, Molly and Sally had suddenly shown up.

And Molly wanted the rough stuff right away.

So he'd given her the rough stuff.

“How'd you two hook up?” he asked after dunking his head underwater and coming back up. He rubbed at his hair.

“I became friends with Clover,” Molly replied. “That was a couple months ago. We kind of just...ran into each other one day. I...uh, was spying on her.”

“Oh yeah?” Owyn replied with a grin.

“Yeah. I saw her fucking this elf guy. After they got done and parted ways, I kind of...followed her. She noticed me, we got to talking, I admitted I'd been peeping. She was...awkward and amused. We started sharing our sexual experiences and eventually pieced together that both of us had fucked you in the past. Then we ran into Sally later and we all kind of just hung out together. Then Clover had to go back to be with her clan, so Sally and I were wandering, protecting the forest, like we sometimes do. Sometimes from itself. And then, yesterday, we both got a message in our sleep from our Goddess, Vivian, to be at a certain spot in the forest and we would be rewarded. And then we came here and found you and I fucked you.”

“Is it going to be my turn next?” Sally asked. “I haven't found a human to sleep with me since our last encounter.”

“Not one?” Owyn replied. “And yes.”

“Well, I've found a felis, a beryl, and two elves...”

“That was one hot threesome,” Molly said.

“Yes, it really was...but, no humans. And then there were those dryads that fucked us.”

“That was a hot orgy,” Molly replied.

Sally grinned. “Very hot,” she agreed.

“Sounds awesome,” Owyn replied.

He and Molly finished washing up in the river, then the three of them made their way back to his camp where he and Molly dried off. Once he was dry, he fixed Sally with an intent gaze. He had to admit, he'd really missed her.

She was naked, her large, bulbous green, snakeskin breasts looked simply stunning, her whole, long, lean body was truly a sight to behold. There was a strange, almost ethereal beauty to her. Her midnight black hair was pulled into a loose ponytail and her brilliant blue slit-eyes gleaned with keen intellect and lust.

“It's your turn,” he said.

She smiled and laid down in the grass, staring intently at him.

“Now I get to watch,” Molly said, sitting down cross-legged at the edge of his camp.

Owyn walked across to Sally and laid down beside her. He pressed his lips to hers, cupping a hand over the back of her neck and pulling her into the kiss. She let out a small sound of pleasure and closed her eyes, giving herself to the experience as they made out. He couldn't really twine tongues with her, given that she had a snake tongue, but it didn't bother him. He settled a hand on one of her breasts, loving the way she felt, the smooth, dryness of her snakeskin. Owyn continued kissing her as he groped her breasts until he broke away and moved a little down the length of her very long body. He figured she was about twelve feet long from head to tail tip.

Sally let out a moan and laid back, letting him work, as he began licking across one of her light green nipples. He loved giving her this treatment. What was better was that he could just manage to reach down and slip a finger into the recessed niche that held her vagina and stimulate the flat nub of her clit. That caused her to moan even louder.

“Oh, Owyn, I really missed you...” she groaned.

He began rubbing her clit harder and faster and switched to other other breast, taking her nipple in his mouth and sucking on it.

“This is so fucking hot,” Molly said, cheering them on.

Owyn kept going, stimulating and pleasuring her until she had an orgasm. She moaned and writhed around on the ground, her tail swishing back and forth violently as she orgasmed, her whole body trembling with pleasure.

As it ran down, she practically begged Owyn to start fucking her.

“I need it, come on, Owyn, put it in me already,” she groaned.

“Happy to,” he replied, eagerly climbing up on top of her. Straddling her, he put the head of his dick down into the niche where her vagina was and pushed his way inside. Immediately he groaned in sheer, raw pleasure.

There was no pussy quite like serpentine pussy.

Once he worked his way in, Owyn settled on his hands and knees and began making love to Sally, sliding smoothly in and out of her silk-like pussy. He continued fucking her for several minutes, the pleasure intense and intimate, staring at her large, bouncing breasts and then into her beautiful face, her intense blue eyes.

“Oh, I missed you, Sally,” he groaned with real conviction. “I missed you so much.”

“Mmm...same here,” she moaned. “Oh, fuck, there's no dick quite like human dick...”

“I feel the same way about your pussy,” he replied, panting now as he started fucking her faster. “Ugh...fuck…gonna come soon.”

“Fill me up, Owyn,” she replied. “I want to feel your orgasm inside of me.”

That was all the incentive he needed. Owyn let out a cry of absolute sexual bliss as his dick kicked once, hard, inside the confines of her serpentine pussy. She moaned loudly as he came into her, filling her vagina with his seed one hard shot at a time. Each fresh pulse of raw pleasure forced his hips to jolt forward of their own volition, pushing him deeper and harder into her. He moaned her name over and over as he finished coming inside of her.

When he was done, he carefully extracted his cock from her and sat down heavily on the grass, staring at her.

“Now that was a hot fuck session,” Molly said, grinning broadly. “I mean wow, you two are really good together. Plus it just looks so hot, a human fucking a serpentine.”

“I agree,” Owyn replied, getting his breath back. “Though I guess I wouldn't really know what it looks like, per say...maybe we could set up a mirror sometime.”

“That sounds like fun, it'd be nice to see myself getting fucked by you,” Sally replied.

Owyn yawned suddenly. “Man, I need a nap, I think. You two really tired me out.”

“That tent of yours doesn't look big enough for all three of us...would you be willing to doze out here, with the two of us?” Molly asked.

“Oh fuck yes,” Owyn replied. “Let me go get pillows and blankets.”

He quickly got up, went into the tent and grabbed all the pillows and blankets he could find. They helped him arrange a comfortable bed and then they all laid down. Owyn found himself in between the two beautiful women. He threw an arm over Sally, pausing to grope one of her huge snakeskin breasts out of habit, and felt Molly press her naked body against his bare back. In between these two women, he began to drift off.

More Exploration (A Free Short)

This short was originally written for Quickies: Hellcats. It's a follow up to Exploration. So, if you haven't read that, it won't make quite as much sense. Enjoy!

“Did she say yes?” John asked, looking up as Lynn came into the room.

She didn't even need to answer, really. Her big grin said it all. “Yep!” Lynn replied brightly as she stepped into their quarters and closed the door behind her. “She's totally down to fuck both of us. She's in the shower right now, getting ready. I told her we'd do the same. So strip down and follow me to the bathroom,” she said.

As she spoke, Lynn pulled off her tight t-shirt, then her sports bra. John stared intently as she pulled down her shorts as well. She'd always been good at getting naked really fast. He studied his lover as he got up and started undressing as well. Lynn was a study in compact beauty. She had a regular stature for a xenian: around five feet and a hundred pounds. Her technological implants, silver nodes of varying shape and design embedded in her skin, stood out in stark contrast to her milky white flesh. Her brunette hair hung loose, framing her pale face and her glowing white eyes. She turned to give him an impatient look.

“Coming?” she asked.

“I will be,” he replied as he got his boxers off and moved to join her.

Lynn snorted. “Yeah, me too.”

As they moved into the bathroom, John couldn't help but think back to the events that had led up to this. It had been six months since he had met Lynn. After she’d engineered a sexual encounter between him, herself, and a beautiful quine named Ithy, they had had a lot of fun and sex over the remaining time they had together. When they had parted ways after that month in deep space, exploring a newly discovered system together, (the reason they were officially there), Ithy had opted to go her own way, wanting to get her life back on track.

Lynn decided that she wanted to keep John around, and what did he have to go back to, anyway? A handful of acquaintances? An empty apartment? A soulless job? He'd made arrangements for his old life, and Lynn had been kind enough to ferry him there on her ship, since she owned the thing, and help get all the loose ends tied up. He'd formally quit his job, which was easy, since his boss hated him anyway, sold off all his possessions and terminated his lease agreement. After saying goodbye to the few friends and family that would care, he and Lynn had set off on their new life together. Well, new to him, routine for Lynn.

This was their life now: on their own ship, traveling the stars, exploring new star systems for corporations that hired them to scan each planet and moon for precious minerals. They tended to operate on one month rotations, sometimes a little less, sometimes a little more. But it was all pretty much a cover for their real goal: sex. It had been Lynn's idea to begin with, John had just joined her in it. Her idea had been to hire new people each month and to try and seduce them. Sometimes it was easy, sometimes it failed.

She had seduced John so well that he wanted to stay.

John joined Lynn in the shower and they stood there together, facing each other, grinning. The showers had two showerheads each, making showering together a lot easier. They started cleaning themselves up, moving with a quick eagerness.

They were particularly excited about Star.

Last week, a new rotation had begun. They'd been looking through potential candidates to hire. With Lynn as the pilot and John as the technician, they tended to look for medics, but sometimes made exceptions for others, since the medical bay was fairly automated and Lynn had picked up a lot about medicine over the years.

Then, suddenly, John had found Star. As soon as he'd seen her profile picture on the work-for-hire website, he'd fallen in lust. He'd immediately showed it to Lynn, who had joined him in lusting crazily after this beauty.

She was a kai.

Kai were an extremely rare, extremely beautiful species in the galaxy. Most of their species stayed within their home system, as they had several planets, moons, and asteroids colonized, and had good population control, so they didn't have all that much need to expand into new territory. And they were a bit xenophobic. But sometimes, very rarely, a kai would leave their home system and head out into the galaxy at large.

The last census put the total number of kai outside of their home system at around two thousand. So they were ridiculously rare and often treated like celebrities. They'd only glanced at Star's credentials: she was a medic also trained in the art of star charting and navigation. They had snapped her up the second they could. Her asking price for a months' work was about triple what they normally paid out, but John and Lynn had a fair amount of credits saved up, so they hadn't even hesitated when they asked her aboard.

She'd said yes and joined them on their ship.

She was even more radiant in person.

Star was a six foot, busty, redheaded beauty. She had beautiful, flawless light blue skin that she liked to show a lot of. The angles and curves of her face gave her an alien mystique and an almost ethereal beauty. She dressed casually, laughed easily and was very easy to get along with. And she had a lot of great stories to tell.

Both Lynn and John had carefully begun hitting on her. Lynn was a lot better at it, so John mostly left it to her. After a week of heavy flirtation, light kisses, and shoulder rubs, (mostly from Lynn), Lynn had finally asked the big question, since Star was pretty receptive to all the attention. She gave and received massages without a problem. She didn't mind getting up close to either of them when they were watching something together.

Lynn had asked if she wanted to have a threesome.

And she had said yes.

“Okay, I'm clean,” Lynn said.

“Me too,” John replied as he finished washing the soap away. They killed the water and grabbed towels, quickly drying off.

“Do you think it would be tacky to show up naked?” Lynn asked.

“Well, considering what we're going to do, I don't think so.”

“Yeah, you're right. And Star's laid back enough to either enjoy it or not do I look?” she asked, standing before. Her face was flushed and her brunette hair was a sexy, wet mess. John couldn't help but grin.

“Fucking sexy,” he replied.

“Perfect. Come on.”

As he finished drying off, he hung his towel up and followed Lynn. He never thought he'd end up dating a girl like Lynn, or falling in love with her. At first, the relationship had been kind of tentative. Lynn had gotten used to being alone and having a new partner every month, and they both knew that having John join the crew meant some concessions. Since he wasn't into guys, and Lynn had a basic sense of fair play, it meant that whenever she wanted to hire a guy on to seduce, they also had to hire on a woman.

It didn't always work out. There had been a time where the woman they'd hired, a beautiful cyvit, just wasn't interested in him, though the guy they'd hired, another human, had been really into Lynn. And once the opposite had happened, a really sexy xenian had been extremely into John, though only John since she wasn't into girls, and the human guy they'd got on the crew just wasn't into alien girls at all. But, if it didn't work out, well, they still had each other fuck and stay happy. This time, however, it had worked out perfectly.

They came to stand before Star's doorway. It was open. Lynn poked her head in. “Ready for us?” she asked.

“Yep, come in,” Star replied.

John shuddered as he stepped inside. Even her voice was fucking sexy. It had kind of a raw, smoky edge to it. He'd frequently wondered what it would sound like when she made sexual noises. Now he would know.

“Well...I see you came prepared,” Star said, grinning at them from the bathroom doorway.

She was wrapped in a towel, her red hair wet and clinging to her head. Star let the towel drop, revealing her full naked body to them. They both gaped at her. Her long, slender frame was offset by just how fucking curvy she was. To borrow an older phrase, she had that perfect 'hourglass figure'. Her hips were broad and nicely curved, her thighs were pleasantly padded and her breasts were large, at least a triple-d cup.

Dark pink nipples topped her large, round, light blue breasts. “Shall we?” she asked, then began to move over to her bed.

“Yes we shall,” Lynn said hungrily.

Both she and John crossed the room and got into the bed with Star. Lynn crawled up to Star, who had laid down on her back. The much taller kai pulled Lynn down on top of her and into a deep kiss. John moved up to the other side of her and placed a hand on one of her large, firm breasts. It felt even better than he imagined it would to grope. Leaning in, he kissed along the side of her neck. After a moment, Star stopped kissing Lynn and switched over to John, giving him some attention. She kissed him deeply and passionately.

Apparently she had no problem throwing herself completely into a sexual encounter.

She stared directly into his eyes with her vivid pink eyes, her gaze full of intense lust, but at the same time tempered with a kind of sensuality. She slipped her tongue into his mouth, probing gently, searching for his own. They met and twined, sharing their taste. John had been with several different women now, several species, but he had never tasted anything like Star. He kissed her back, groping her large breasts, then he broke away from her. Moving lower, he spent a moment sucking on one of her large, blue tits, eliciting a gasp of pleasure from her. He glanced up as he sucked on her nipple and saw that Lynn had started making out with her again.

Grinning, John moved even farther along her wondrous body. He placed a hand in between her thick thighs and parted them. Star glanced down briefly at him, then spread her legs wide when she realized what he was doing. John stared down at her smooth pussy set in between her broad hips. It looked beautiful. Laying down and leaning in, he spread the lips of her pussy, exposing the small, light-blue nub of her clit.

He was glad to see that there wasn't much difference in anatomy here.

Carefully, he touched the tip of his tongue to her clit and began licking it slowly and lightly. Star let out a long moan, breaking the kiss with Lynn, who looked down and grinned as she realized what was going on. Deciding to join in the pleasure, she started licking and sucking on one of Star's breasts, which only caused her to moan even louder. He continued eating her out, slowly building up the pleasure, laying on the pressure and speeding up his tongue. Star was panting and groaning loudly now, letting out short yells of sexual bliss.

He could feel that she was close to orgasm. He'd gotten to be able to read that in his sexual partners. She just needed a bit more pleasure. At this point, he was using his lip now, so, to bring it up to the next level, he pushed two fingers into her and began fucking her with them. Star cried out even louder now, her voice echoing off the walls of the room, her pleasure mounting. Abruptly, she began to come. John leaned back, but kept fingering her, pushing repeatedly into her most sensitive spot, which he was glad to see was the same as with most other species.

“Oh yes it feels so good I love it so much!” Star cried as she orgasmed, her hips jerking spasmodically as a hot spray of sex juices jetted out of her, darkening the blanket. She jerked and jolted and twitched and eventually was still, save for her rapidly rising and falling chest. “Holy are really good at that,” she mumbled, covering her eyes with one hand.

“I've taught him well,” Lynn replied with a grin, gently caressing Star's bountiful breasts, running her fingertips across them.

“You ready to fuck now?” John asked, stiff as metal now and very eager, almost desperate, to start fucking her kai pussy.

“Yes,” Star said, sitting up, her breasts bouncing nicely. “I want to eat you out,” she said, looking at Lynn, “while you fuck me,” she added, shifting her gaze to John.

“Fine by me,” Lynn said.

“Same,” John replied.

They all got into place. Lynn settled onto her back where Star had just been and spread her slender pale legs. Star got onto her hands and knees, then lowered herself so that she was resting on her elbows, her head just above Lynn's exposed pussy. John got behind her, staring at her thick, well-maintained blue ass.

“You are fucking beautiful,” he said, running his hands almost reverently over the smooth, warm, soft skin of her ass.

“Thank you,” she replied, then she leaned in a bit and began eating Lynn out. His girlfriend let out a loud sound of ecstasy.

Deciding it was time to get started, John rested his cock at the entrance to her blue pussy. It looked wet and very inviting and he could feel heat radiating off of her. A muffled moan escaped Star's mouth as he penetrated her. Inside she was very warm, very wet. He practically slid right in, but she was so tight. And the texture of her was different than anything else he'd experienced before. Not like a xenian's or a human's or a cyvit's vagina. It was...he didn't know how to describe it, but it felt amazing.

Groaning, he settled his hands on her broad hips and started fucking her, getting one of his feet up so that he had more leverage. He stared for a moment at Star's shapely ass, at his cock disappearing rapidly in and out of her tight opening. Then his gaze slid up her back, to her messy red hair and to her eating out Lynn. Then, further up Lynn's tight, fit, pale body, her high, firm breasts jiggling as she moaned and twitched from getting eaten out. Threesomes might be the greatest thing he had experienced in his life.

“Oh...oh Star, keep going!” Lynn moaned after a long moment. “Oh, Star, I'm gonna...oh yes I'm coming!” she shrieked.

Star pulled back slightly as Lynn began to orgasm. The sight and sound of his lover coming, combined with the absolutely stellar sex he was having with Star, set John off as well. He groaned, digging his fingertips into Star's hips. His dick began to kick inside of her, emptying itself of his seed one hard contraction at a time, spitting spurts of it deep into Star's alien pussy. She moaned, pushing herself against him, forcing him deeper as his hips jerked forward involuntarily. His orgasm pulsed through him, sending him on a journey of pleasure.

As he came down from the high of his climax, he saw that Lynn was coming down from hers. He let out his breath in one long sigh as the calming pleasure of the post-orgasm filled him like a warm breeze, then gently extracted himself from Star.

“Fuck,” Star said, falling onto her side, next to Lynn. “That was really good.”

“Yeah,” John agreed, sitting down on the bed, blinking several times. “That was...yeah, definitely. Oh wow.”

“Have you ever fucked a human before? Or a xenian?” Lynn asked, reaching out and running her fingers through Star's red hair.

“Xenian, yes. Human, no,” Star replied.

They laid there for a few moments in silence.

“I'm hungry,” Star declared suddenly. “Wanna eat?”

“Yeah, I could really use some, too...after a shower, I'm all sticky and gross now,” Lynn replied.

“The price paid for good sex,” John replied.

“Yep,” Star said, getting up. They followed her into the bathroom.

All Natural (A Free Short)

Here's another short that takes place after the end of the Wanderlust Series. Originally this was actually going to be worked into the original ending to the series, but I figure that'd just be overkill and might diminish the climax.

Basically, in this one, Owyn gets seduced and fucked by the Goddess of Nature, Vivian.

Today had been a mysterious day, and, despite all the danger life in the wild tended to come with, Owyn still enjoyed a good mystery.

He had received another message from Bliss in his sleep, but this message was not like the ones he normally received on an approximate weekly basis. Normally, he was shown a woman and given instructions on where she was and how she required help. But last night, Bliss had simply instructed him to go to a certain spot in a certain forest and seek a shrine to another goddess. It was strange, but Bliss promised him it was for a good reason.

And who was he to doubt his goddess?

Especially a goddess he had actually had sex with?

His memories about that encounter were still a little foggy, which made enough sense, given that it was a real, live goddess interacting with him. That scale of power was beyond incomprehension. But he remembered enough to know that it was the best sex he'd had in his entire life. Maybe it was for the best, a kindness on Bliss's part. She knew that he would never meet a partner equal to her. So it was best that he didn't remember too much, or every other sexual encounter might be disappointing by comparison.

When Owyn had awoken this morning, he'd had a clear idea of where he was to go. It was a ways from his current location in the Sage Woodlands. He was to go up to a small, nameless forest, (or at least it had no name on any maps he'd seen), which was a good twelve hour walk. So, he'd gotten up, eaten breakfast, broke down his camp and set off. Owyn had gotten very good at walking great distances quickly over the past year. He'd paused once around noon to eat a quick lunch, then had kept up a brisk pace for the rest of the day.

Now he had entered the forest.

In a strange way, he knew where he was going. It was almost like an arrow inside of his head, pointing him towards his destination. He supposed it was a very helpful thing to have, though he knew it was an artifact of the Goddess he'd spoken with last night. It was a little creepy, being this easily influenced by something that much more powerful than him, but he tried to put it out of his mind. Instead, as he headed for his unknown destination, he thought about Krystal. When they'd reunited, or rather been reunited by Bliss, they'd split up after two weeks, and then he'd had his sexual encounter with Bliss, and some other women.

It had been a month since then.

Owyn wondered what Krystal was doing. As much as he connected to the women he made love with, there was nothing quite like the connection he had with the former Sister of Death. She wasn't the first woman he'd made love with, but she was the one who had gotten him started on his road of sexual exploration and liberation. And when they hooked back up...well, it was like magic. He didn't know how else to describe it.

As he pushed into a clearing, Owyn stopped and stared.

“Oh,” he murmured.

So this is what he'd been looking for. A stone statue stood in the middle of a clearing, resting on a stone disc. It was weathered and old, and plant life had grown over the edges of the stone platform. After a moment, Owyn realized what he was looking at. This was a monument to Vivian, the Goddess of Nature. She who had hold over the trees, the plants, the grass, the forests and the grasslands, and all those who resided within them. The nymphs, he'd learned earlier this year, were her disciples or her hands in the physical realm.

There were other creatures that paid her tribute and worship as well.

So, the big question was, why was he here? Why had Bliss sent him here? It seemed strange that one Goddess should send him to another.

Maybe...a dryad wanted to have sex with a human?

Suddenly, the air around him changed. Although nothing had been visibly altered, Owyn sensed the difference. The air was suddenly filled with a scent of all things natural: tree sap, flowers, a hundred different herbs and spices, honeysuckle and bright, warm sunshine. Everything seemed to feel heavier as well.

The sensation was not unlike the swollen heaviness of the air before a great storm arrives.

The statue changed. It was a slow process and Owyn watched in rapt fascination. Stone became skin, flat, hard eyes became real, sculpted hair grew into flowing fiery crimson strands. Within a minute, Owyn found himself staring up at the woman herself. She stared back at him, towering above him from her pedestal.

The woman before him was easily six and a half feet tall. She was fully naked but radiated nothing but perfect confidence and certainty. She had a very curvaceous build. Her thighs were thick, her hips were broad, and her breasts were large. Twigs, flowers, and leaves adorned her head in an almost, but not quite, chaotic manner. Her eyes blazed green, like the dryads he had made love with. They reminded him of health and vibrant energy and perfect spring days in the forest. It was the deepest green he'd even seen.

“Hello, Owyn,” she said, her voice resonating slightly. There was a tremendous power in her words, in her mere presence.

“Vivian,” he replied, and dropped to his knees almost without thinking about it. He bowed his head. What else could you do in the presence of a Goddess?

“You may rise, Owyn Fisher.”

Slowly, he regained his feet, and raised his eyes to meet hers. The only other time he'd felt this intimidated was when he'd met Bliss.

Vivian was smiling. As he once more gazed upon her face, he noticed that there were slightly odd angles and planes to it, giving her a strange appearance that was somehow both more and less than human.

“I imagine you're curious as to why you have been brought here.”

“Yes,” he replied awkwardly, still not quite able to meet her vibrant, blazing eyes.

“It's okay, Owyn. You can relax. Here, let me turn down my presence a little...” She seemed to focus, closing her eyes, and some of the intensity on the air fell away. Owyn took a deep breath and let it out. He felt like he'd been standing before a tsunami before, now he felt calmer as Vivian's presence lessened to something more easily endured.

“Thank you,” he murmured.

Vivian laughed easily. “I apologize. It's been a long time since I've been in the mortal realms. Now, to business. Although I suppose this can't really be called business. You've garnered my attention, Owyn. You've been sleeping with some of my people. With dryads, a harpy, a serpentine...”

“Yes, ma'am,” he replied, not sure what else to say.

“It's very rare that this happens. I know that, for the most part, my kind are not interesting in sex with anyone outside their own species. But sometimes it does happen, and I often feel sorry for them, due to the rarity of humans or elves or felis or beryl wishing to mate with what they refer to as 'lesser' or 'uncivilized' species. I do what I can, but playing matchmaker simply isn't my forte. So it pleases me when someone like you comes along.

“ to why you are here, I spoke with Bliss and she told me about your sexual encounter with her. That made me think that, perhaps, I might indulge in a similar pleasure. Fornication between mortals and deities is...frowned upon in general, but not actively forbidden. And, I must admit, it's been a long time since I've indulged. So Bliss talked me into it after a little while and here we are. That's why you were summoned here, I wish to fornicate with you.”

“I...yes, ma'am,” Owyn replied.

Vivian laughed again. “You don't have to do this, Owyn. Nothing is compelling you. There will be no negative repercussions if you decline my offer.”

“No!” he replied immediately. “No...I want to do this. I definitely want to do this. I'm're very intimidating. Not that that's necessarily a bad thing.”

“Okay, good then. If you'd like, we can begin now. This grass here is soft and warm and will serve us well as bedding,” she replied.

Owyn shrugged out of his pack, set it on the ground and kicked his boots off. He could feel the intense weight of Vivian's gaze as he got naked. Now that he knew what this was about, he studied her with a different eye. Her skin was smooth, bronzed, and flawless. Everything about her seemed almost streamlined, better than better, perfect. Her breasts were full, round, and very large. Her hips and thighs made him think of fertility and called to something deep and primal in him, something that made him desperately want to make love with her.

He tried not to be too intimidated as he stripped off his clothing.

“Oh,” he murmured, looking down at himself.

“What? Is something wrong?” Vivian replied.

“I'm, well, filthy. And sweaty. I've been walking all day.” He looked back up at her.

“Oh,” she replied, “that's an easy fix.” She casually raised her hand and suddenly he felt engulfed in warmth. It covered him from head to toe. It faded just as quickly as it had arrived and when it was gone, he realized that he was as clean as if he'd spent an hour scrubbing himself in a bath. He even smelled better, like flowers.

“There,” she said, then laid down. “Now, let's make love.”

“Yes, ma'am,” Owyn repeated, causing her to smirk up at him.

He took a moment to take in her long, impossible, voluptuous form, then laid down beside her. This was happening, he realized. This was actually going to happen. He was going to have sex with another Goddess. Laying against her, he could feel her sheer presence. It was like standing before a powerful storm or in front of a blazing fireplace. Gently, he leaned in and pressed his lips to hers. Probably the only thing that gave him any kind of confidence was that, very slightly, she seemed a bit out of practice, very subtly awkward.

Kissing her was like being hit by lightning.

As their lips met, it was like his whole body was suddenly energized. His senses heightened and his awareness blossomed. He was intimately conscious of the way she felt against him, the smoothness and warmth of her flawless, tan skin as he rubbed against her. Owyn tentatively placed a hand on the swell of one large breast, then began to gently grope and massage it, loving the feel of it, loving the fact that he couldn't get his whole hand around it. Vivian slipped her tongue into his mouth and he immediately tasted crystal clear spring-water, strawberries, and honeysuckle, all the wonderful, glorious tastes of pure nature.

He groaned as they twined tongues. Touching her and kissing her was, in and of itself, an extremely erotic, extremely stimulating feeling. Her tongue twined with his own, wrestling with it as she became more into the session, more sure of her obvious dominance in the current situation. Owyn kept massaging her breasts, switching between them, completely enjoying feeling her up. After another few minutes of kissing and twisting tongues together, Owyn decided to start pleasuring her. He hoped that he even could.

He stopped kissing her briefly, then hesitated, gave her another lingering kiss and then slid down a little bit.

She watched him, a slightly bemused expression on her face, then he dragged his tongue across one of her nipples. At the same time, he slipped a finger down in between her thick thighs, then in between the taut lips of her pussy. Vivian made a small, happy sound of pleasure as he began to massage her clit with his fingertip.

“Ooh, yes. I'd forgotten the simple, basic pleasures of the mortal realm,” she moaned softly. “I've got to do this more often.”

Owyn took one of her perfect nipples into his mouth and began to suck gently on it, eliciting more pleased sounds of pleasure from the Goddess of Nature. He continued working on her for several minutes, deciding that he was going to pull out all the stops. How many times was he going to encounter an actual Goddess willing to fuck him? He switched between her large breasts, trying to give them both equal treatment, and switched between vigorously rubbing her clit or fucking her with his finger, pushing up into her most sensitive spot.

Finally, after a long while, his wrist was beginning to get tired. He got up and re-positioned himself, getting down in between her tremendous thighs, staring down at her smooth, perfect pussy. It didn't even really look like a vagina, in a way, it was more like an idealized pussy, a perfected fantasy of one.

He leaned in and spread the lips, then let his hot breath whisper out across the field of pink, glistening flesh. Then he touched the tip of his tongue against her clit and started to massage it gently. Vivian let out another long, low moan.

“I must say, you are quite skilled,” she murmured.

Invigorated, Owyn kept going. He began using more of his tongue, using what he'd learned over the past year of sleeping around and pleasuring women. He went slowly, gradually building up the speed with which he ate her out and the pressure of his tongue. Vivian was panting now, moaning loudly, her legs spread wide. He was very conscious of her tremendous thighs on either side of his head, and of her fingers as she ran them through his short hair, groaning in sexual bliss. He felt like this was going really well.

Finally, he slipped two fingers into her tight, pink opening and began fucking her with them. He wanted to get her off, almost needed to get her off. He'd invested a long time into the foreplay, almost three times the amount he normally did. Using his tongue and his fingers, he went all out of her, going as hard and fast as he could. Her moaning was getting louder and louder and louder. Just when he thought he was going to have to take a break, suddenly, Vivian let out a cry of tremendous sexual rapture and started to come.

He pulled back, watching the fruit of his labor as Vivian orgasmed. She let out a loud, long moan of absolute pleasure as a hot green spray of sex juices jetted from her pussy, staining the ground and her inner thighs. Her whole body trembled and twitched, all of her voluptuous form jiggling very pleasantly. Her eyes were closed and her hands were clenched into fists at her sides as she lost herself completely in the climax.

It went on for a full two minutes.

When it was over, she opened her eyes and sat up, facing him, smiling. “I must thank you,” she said. “That was something different. Something I've not experienced in a long time. Bliss was right to choose you as her disciple. Now, lay back, I'm going to return the favor. Believe it or not, I do have certain skills of myself.”

“I definitely believe it,” Owyn replied as he laid back.

Vivian got down in between his legs, resting her on her stomach, her face right up against his erect cock. She opened up her mouth and let her tongue snake out, then dragged it up along the bottom of his dick, up to the head. Owyn groaned as she started licking the head of his dick repeatedly, sending absolute bliss sizzling through his whole body. She continued licking for a long moment before putting his cock in her mouth and started to suck him off. She stared intensely directly into his eyes with her glowing green eyes as she started bobbing her head. Owyn let out another long moan as she did this, the pleasure was immense and immediate.

“I'm gonna come,” he groaned. The pure pleasure of getting sucked off by a Goddess blasted through any kind of defenses he normally had against coming too quickly. He was already on the verge of orgasm. “I'm gonna go in your mouth if you don't stop,” he warned her.

Vivian didn't stop sucking his dick.

The orgasm hit him like a battering ram.

He felt his whole body jerk as his dick let off the first volley of his seed in a violent kick, directly into Vivian's mouth.

“Oh, Vivian!” Owyn moaned, barely coherent as his dick continued kicking, his whole body jerking and jolting with each fresh throbbing pulse of his cock. His seed was forced from the tip of his dick and into a Goddess's waiting mouth while she continued sucking him dry. The orgasm seemed to go on and on and on, each fresh jolt sending a new wave of pure sexual bliss careening through his body, exploding into him from his core. Vivian was working his shaft with one hand and gently massaging his balls with her other hand, as if she was trying to get every single last drop of his seed out of him.

Slowly, Owyn came back to himself, feeling like he was floating in a pink sea of perfect, unfiltered bliss.

“Wow,” he murmured after a long moment.

Vivian sat up, grinning at him. “You seem to be enjoying yourself.”


“You wanna have sex now? I'm still horny. Also, I can't really be here for too long. I've got a pretty busy schedule,” she replied.

He wondered briefly what she had to do that couldn't be put off, or why she didn't simply freeze time or something else fantastic, but then immediately ignored the thought, because she was a Goddess, and probably not someone you doubted.

“Okay,” he replied. “I'll need a minute.”

“Let me help you with that,” Vivian replied.

She reached down and touched his cock with her fingertip. Immediately, he began to stiffen again, and, at the same time, he started to be filled with an intense, powerful lust. He had to keep himself from jumping on her. She laid on her back and spread her legs.

“Have at me,” she said, inviting him in.

Owyn quickly got down in between her legs, got his cock lined up with her pussy and pushed himself inside of her. Both of them moaned loudly as he penetrated her. Inside, she was hot, wet, and perfect. Her vagina conformed precisely to the size of his cock, making her incredibly tight, and it almost felt like her pussy was sucking his dick back in every time he pulled back. Owyn grunted as he began furiously driving into her, his whole body trembling, as if trying to contain the lust that was filling every corner of him.

“Oh, yes!” Vivian moaned. “I think I may have given you too much...” she murmured, though clearly she didn't seem to think this was necessarily a problem.

She groaned loudly as he screwed her brains out. It was as if his body had become a vessel for lust. He was full of energy to burn. He hungrily groped her body, her huge tits and her thick, enormous ass. Looking down, he watched his cock disappearing repeatedly into her perfect pussy in between her thick, tremendous thighs.

Vivian reached down between them and began to stimulate herself, rubbing her clit vigorously. A little bit later, she was coming again. Owyn let out another long, loud moan as a new level of pleasure hit him. Her muscles began to tremble and squeeze, making her even tighter. She grew hotter and wetter inside as she started to come.

“Oh yes! Oh yes! That's it...oh fuck!” Vivian moaned.

Owyn kept fucking her through her orgasm. His cock felt like a bar of steel, insatiable, but he could tell that he was building towards an orgasm, a powerful one, a tremendous one. As Vivian finished coming, her hot juices spraying his balls and thighs, Owyn continued plowing into her over and over again.

“Wow, you're full of energy,” she groaned.

“Gonna...come...soon...” he replied, breathing heavily now. His body was starting to get sore. He kept fucking her until, finally, his cock began to explode. Or that's what it felt like. His seed began to burst from his cock, deep into Vivian's flawless pussy, and she moaned as he began driving even harder into her, going deeper. Owyn let out loud moans and cries of pure pleasure as he abandoned himself to the orgasm.

This one began to fill him with so much pleasure that soon darkness was closing in around the edges of his vision and suddenly, he passed out.

When he came to, he was lying on his back, awash in a sea of tired pleasure. He thought he had never felt so tired in his life.

Vivian was sitting next to him, smiling benevolently down at him. “I'm sorry, Owyn. I imbued you with too much lust,” she said. “You can sleep here, in this clearing. I will protect you while you sleep.” She leaned down and kissed him. “Thank you for this, it was truly a joy to make love with you, Owyn Fisher.”

“Thank you,” he murmured. “Amazing sex...”

Vivian laughed, a musical sound. “Sleep now, Owyn.”

He nodded and felt his eyes beginning to close.

The last thing he saw before passing out was her flawless, smiling face. And then he was under, asleep, a smile on his face.

Pregnant Is Hot (A Free Short)

This short is another one that takes place after the Hellcats Trilogy. It was originally part of Quickies: Hellcats.

In this one, Ryan has started going to a nearby gym and one night finds himself getting propositioned by a hot married pregnant woman looking for a fun fling.

Ryan glanced nervously over at the woman about ten feet away from him. This time, she looked back at him, caught his eye and smiled. It seemed very deliberate. He returned his attention to the screen before him, trying to figure out how to handle this. He was at the gym, on a treadmill that rested at the end of a row of treadmills. He'd started coming here a few months ago, since it was pretty close to his, Colleen's, and Syl's place. He wanted to get into better shape. At first he'd considered going to the more traditional route and taking pills to help grow muscle, and, in the end, he'd started taking some supplements, but he decided he'd rather do it himself, at least to a certain degree. Plus, it seemed to help clear his mind and help him form ideas.

So he'd been going to the gym since then.

And there tended to be a lot of hot women there, so that was nice as well. Sometimes he caught eyes with one of them, but nothing had ever really come of it yet. Only tonight was different. This beautiful woman with short black hair and dazzling blues eyes had walked in, looked around and locked eyes with Ryan.

Then she'd grinned slyly and winked at him.

Then she had started working out. He didn't really know how to respond to it, and he couldn't seem to keep his eyes from her. She was extremely attractive in a very different way than he usually saw. She was noticeably pregnant. Ryan had no idea why, he'd never been able to begin to explain it, but he found pregnant women really fucking hot. He had no desire to have children, at least not right now or for a long time.

Ryan glanced around again, then felt his pulse spike as he realized that the beautiful pregnant woman had gotten off of her treadmill and was moving closer to him. He also noticed that it was a low tide in the gym, there wasn't anyone else around.

The woman got onto the treadmill next to him and started walking.

“Hi,” she said.

“Hello,” Ryan replied, trying very hard, and failing, not to sound awkward.

She smiled. “I'm Jenny.”

“Uh, Ryan,” he replied.

They kept walking on their treadmills for a moment in silence.

“ come here often?” she asked.

“Yeah, uh, for a couple months now. You?”

“Just started today. I'm actually on a month-long vacation here and I'm...well, I'm a restless kind of person. Even in my, well...” she ran a hand over her stomach, “current state.” She hesitated for a moment, then asked, “ you have a girlfriend?”


She laughed. “Okay, I don't really know how to do this. So, I'm here on vacation with my husband. We've been toying around with the idea of opening our relationship for the past year or so and we finally decided to give it a shot.'re the first guy I've seen that I feel, hmm, comfortable approaching, I guess? You're cute. And you look, well, kind, I guess. So, would you be interested in a fling with a pregnant woman?” she asked, giving him an awkward smile.

“I...would definitely be interested,” he replied. “But, full disclosure, I'm also in an open relationship. I live with two women, a cyvit and a xenian.”

“,” Jenny replied. “That' Impressive and really interesting. I've never met anyone in a relationship with another species, let alone two. Um...well, there's a sandwich shop next door that looked really good. Want to have a late lunch with me and get to know each other?”

“Yeah, definitely.”

“Good! Come on, let's go.”

They turned off their treadmills and got off. Ryan felt strange as they walked through the gym, heading for the exit. This felt like a dream. He activated his Link and sent off a message to both Colleen and Syl.

Ryan: Hey, met a hot, pregnant married woman who wants to bang me. Is this okay?

Syl: OMFG YES! Can we meet her?

Colleen: Yes, this sounds really awesome.

Ryan: Ha ha, I'll ask her. I think she might want to take me back to her hotel room. I might be spending the night there.

Syl: Okay, bring her by tomorrow.

Colleen: Have fun.

Ryan: Thanks, love you both.

Syl: You too, babe.

Colleen: Love you, too.

“So, my girlfriends are okay with this,” he said as they headed into the shop. “I was just messaging them over my Link. They want to meet you.”

“Oh...tonight?” Jenny replied.

“Tomorrow, if you feel like it. And...well, how long is this going to be? Is it like a once and done thing, and then I leave? Or like, for the night? Or...”

“Well...let's see how it plays out,” Jenny replied.

“Okay, fine by me.”

They took a seat in a booth and used the tabletop holographic menu to order their meals.

“I think I might like to meet your girlfriends,” Jenny said after a moment. “I've been a bit of an isolationist for most of my life...well, I guess that's not entirely true. It just feels that way sometimes. I like being social, it just usually gets sacrificed on the alter of work and my downtime. I spend a lot of time around people during my workdays and by the time I'm done with it all, I just want to go home and turn off for a few hours.”

“I can understand that,” Ryan replied. “Kind of the opposite of my job.”

“What do you do?”

“I, uh, well, I write books.”

“Oh really? That's awesome! What kind of books?”

“Interspecies romance. I'm currently working on my third one. I used to be a technician but...well, through a set of very odd and difficult to explain in a short amount of time circumstances, I ended up here with Colleen and Syl, writing books...what do you do?”

“I'm what you might call a vacation technician. Essentially, I engineer vacations for people. They feed me all sorts of information ranging from time frames to money available to allergies to places they'd like to go and about a hundred other things, and I prepare vacation packages for them to choose from. I'm always working with clients or coordinating with a variety of other people to put it all together, though this vacation is the beginning of my maternity leave.”

“How far along are you?” Ryan asked.

“Five months,” she replied, grinning, reaching down and rubbing her stomach gently. “It's our first. Really, it's this that kind of prompted us to finally go ahead with the open relationship thing, cause obviously we're going to be very busy over the next several years and it's...kind of hard to have an open relationship when you're raising a child. I mean, I imagine.”

“Yeah...I can't even imagine it, I'm nowhere near ready for a kid. I still kind of feel like one. I'm only twenty one.”

“, I didn't realize you were that young.”

“How old are you?”

“Thirty six.”

“Oh. That isn't going to be, like, weird for you, is it?”

“No! Not at all. It's kind of hotter now, honestly. Like, I'm getting a hot young guy to fuck me,” she said.

He laughed nervously. “I dunno, I don't think I'm that much of a catch.”

“No, you're really cute. I think we're gonna have a lot of fun,” Jenny replied.

Their meals came then and they ate in silence. Ryan was pretty hungry from the exercise. He suddenly became aware of the fact that he was pretty sweaty, actually. Well...hopefully Jenny's room had a washer-dryer unit.

“How far away is your hotel?” he asked after they finished their meal.

“Just about a block,” she replied. “So, you still down for this?”

“Yeah...why, are you?” he asked.

“Oh, yeah! Definitely. I just...I dunno, it seems like guys kind of get nervous around pregnant women hitting on them. I'm not sure why.”

“I dunno why either, but yes, I'm fully into you. You are...really attractive, and the pregnancy only makes you even hotter,” he replied.

She smiled and he realized she was blushing. “Well...thank you. We can head out now if you'd like.”

“I'm ready.”

They got up and headed out of the restaurant. Jenny reached out and tentatively took his hand. He took her hand and laced their fingers.

“, is it just going to be the two of us?” he asked. “I mean, uh, your husband...”

“Oh, don't worry. We got separate rooms. So we'll be alone.”


They kept walking until they arrived at her hotel. Ryan looked up at it. It was definitely a fancy and expensive hotel. It looked like a tower of glass, rising above him, reflecting the lowering sun. They went inside the lobby and were immediately hit by a chilling blast of A/C. Ryan shivered, his sweat cold now.

“Come on, let's hurry, I need a shower,” Jenny said.

“Same,” Ryan agreed.

They hurried across the lobby, got into an elevator and rode it up. Jenny took him to her bedroom and let them inside. Ryan looked around the room briefly as Jenny closed the door. The interior definitely matched up with the exterior. It was pretty lavish. A huge king-size bed, giant screen TV embedded in the wall in front of the bed, a little kitchenette area with a mini-bar. Jenny came up behind him and took his hand again.

“Ready for that shower?” she asked softly.

“Yeah,” he replied just as softly, realizing that things were starting to get heavy.

She led him into the bathroom, which was just as large and luxurious. He spied two sinks, a full hot tub and a shower cubicle. Jenny closed the door behind them and pulled her shirt up over her head and dropped it on the floor.

Ryan started getting undressed as well. Jenny stripped down to her panties and bra, then hesitated. “Something wrong?” he asked, fighting to keep his eyes from her wonderful body. She was so...curvy.

“I'm just...nervous,” she replied. “It's been awhile since I've been naked in front of anyone but my husband.”

“Take your time,” he replied. “I know exactly how it, I'll go first. I'm awkward as hell about it.”

He finished getting undressed, pulling down his boxers. He stood naked before her and saw her eyes go up and down his body.

“Nice,” she said.

“Thanks,” he replied, fighting the urge to cover his dick.

“All right, I'll go now. Some of it is that I've put on like, twenty pounds, since I got pregnant. So I feel kinda weird about it.”

“If it helps, I think you are fucking hot. I mean, seriously fucking hot.”

She laughed. “It helps.”

She pulled off her bra, freeing her massive breasts. Okay, well, he knew part of the reason why he thought pregnant women were hot: their tits, hips, thighs, and ass all got a lot bigger during the pregnancy. Jenny hesitated again, then she smiled coyly, turned around and pulled her panties down over her thick, pale ass.

“Oh wow,” he muttered.

She turned back around, so that he could see her fully naked now.

“So...uh, here I am,” she said, resting her hands on her hips.

“You are fucking hot,” Ryan repeated.

“Let's get in the shower.”

The shower cubicle was definitely big enough to hold both of them. She turned on the water and once it was the appropriate temperature, they stepped inside. Ryan closed the smoked glass door behind him and for a moment they stood there, looking at each other in the falling water. Jenny only looked sexier wet, her hair darkening more and clinging to her head and face. She reached out and pulled Ryan closer to her, then pressed her lips slowly against his. Ryan wrapped her in a hug, enjoying the simple, primal pleasure of feeling her curvy, wet, naked body against his, the base pleasure of bare skin on skin contact.

He reached down and took her thick ass in his hands, groping and massaging it, falling in love with the feeling of it. She was in pretty good shape, but her pregnancy had turned her ridiculously curvy. She pressed her huge, wet tits against his bare chest, rubbing him with them as she deepened the kiss and shoved her tongue into his mouth. She grabbed the back of his head and pulled him even closer, and he could sense a change in her. Her movements were more passionate, stronger, like she was getting really into it.

After a solid half minute of making out, she suddenly pulled back with a gasp. “Oh fuck,” she whispered.

“What?” he replied.

“Getting pregnant has kind of thrown my hormones out of whack,” she said, her eyes wide and wild, “sometimes I get pissy, sometimes I get sad, and sometimes I get horny as fuck and right now, holy shit, I'm so horny. Will you fuck me right now?”

“Yeah, definitely.”

He hardly even finished his sentence before she turned around, bent over, resting her hands on the wall of the shower and pushed her ass into his crotch. Ryan was hard as a rock already from making out with her, so he simply guided his cock up to her pussy and then moaned as he pushed his way into her. She cried out and pushed against him again, forcing him deep inside of her. “Oh, Jenny!” he cried as the pleasure hit him like a drug.

“Fuck me,” she moaned. “Fuck me hard, Ryan.”

He settled his hands on her broad hips, looking down at her well-padded pale ass, and began driving into her. He slammed into her over and over again, sliding rapidly in and out of her pussy. She let out a long, almost howling, moan of desperate pleasure. She was ridiculously hot and wet inside and his cock was slipping in and out of her with such incredible pleasure, mounting the sexual bliss and pushing him closer and closer to orgasm.

Ryan held on, forcing it back with sheer will, he at least wanted to make her come first. He reached up and around, taking her huge tits into his hands and gently groping them. He'd heard that sometimes pregnant women's breasts could be extra sensitive, but Jenny didn't seem to mind his handling at all.

It didn't take long for Jenny to start coming.

Apparently, she was so fucking horned up that simple fucking alone set her off. Within about a minute and a half, she let out a long cry of pure sexual bliss as she started coming. Ryan groaned as he felt her muscles twitching and spasming, making her tighter, and her insides got a lot hotter and wetter very quickly. He decided to let his orgasm come them. Keeping one hand on one of her enormous breasts, he let the other drift down to her stomach. He held it carefully, feeling the largeness of it, and it seemed to really underline the fact that he was fucking this smoking hot pregnant woman and he triggered almost immediately.

He let out a loud cry as the first of his seed began to escape him, spit deep into Jenny's pussy. Holding her close, he jerked against her, coming hard into her, filling her up. They both moaned and writhed against each other until their orgasms had finished, running dry. Carefully, Ryan straightened up and pulled out of her.

“Holy...fuck...” Jenny said, straightening up as well and turning to face him. Her face was wet and flushed. “That was...oh, that was so good and so intense...I'd forgotten how fucking good sex with a stranger could be.”

“It's pretty awesome,” Ryan replied. “Oh man, I think we should get out. I'm getting a little lightheaded.”

“Good idea.”

They finished washing up, killed the water and toweled off. Once they were dry, they headed back out into the main room. Spotting a washer-dryer unit, Ryan gathered up his clothes, threw them in and started it up. He then joined Jenny, who was laying on the bed, on her back, staring up at the ceiling, basking in the after-sex glow.

Ryan paused as he climbed onto the bed. “Holy fuck, your tits are huge,” he marveled. “I mean, not just huge but they look huge on you, on your frame.”

Jenny grinned and looked down at them. “Yep. They're pretty nice, I agree,” she said. “Oh boy, that sex was so awesome. I was worried I was going to be too nervous to really enjoy it, way, it was fucking awesome. You are great at sex.”

“Heh, I think that was all you,” he replied. “You were animal.”

Jenny grinned and propped herself up on her elbows, making her huge tits jiggle pleasantly. “Yeah, I can get like that...I gotta say, I'm still fucking horny.”

“Well...I think I'll need a minute before I can get hard again.”

“Come on, you're a strapping, young man. I bet I can help, come here.”

She beckoned him closer and he crawled across the bed, then got up against her face, resting on his knees. She leaned over, grabbed his cock and started licking it. He groaned, reaching down and placing a hand on her head. She was right, she could help. He started getting hard again almost immediately. Once he was, she put his cock in her mouth and started sliding her lips up and down its length, only making it stiffer faster. Her mouth was wet and warm and perfect, a pocket of immense pleasure.

“Fuck me,” she said, taking it out of her mouth. “Now.”

“Yes ma'am,” he replied and eagerly got down in between her legs. He spent a moment admiring her: the curve of her broad hips, the thickness of her thighs, the smoothness of her pussy and the bulge in her belly. He ran his hands over her thighs, then up over her stomach, caressing it gently. Then, looking up and noticing the impatient look on her face, Ryan quickly put his cock at the entrance of her pussy and pushed his way inside.

Ohhhhh yeah, there we go!” she moaned.

He didn't feel comfortable laying fully against her, so instead he rested on his hands, staring down at her beautiful face, twisting in pleasure as he started fucking her, and at her enormous tits, jiggling and bouncing all over the place.

“That's it!” she moaned. “Fuck me! Come on, fuck me good! I want it in my pussy so fucking bad, Ryan!”

He started giving it to her harder, eliciting louder and louder groans of pleasure from her. He wondered if other people could hear them. He kind of wanted them to. Ryan propped himself up on one hand and used his other to take one of her enormous breasts in his grasp, unable to resist himself. Jenny was completely lost in the fucking.

“Yes...yes...yes holy fuck keep going!” she cried, and, a few seconds later, she was coming again. Holy fuck, it was easy to make her orgasm. He loved it. Ryan moaned, letting go of her breast and propping himself up again as the pleasure hit him hard. He could barely keep going, he wanted to come inside of her again so badly.

As he was thinking it, Jenny was saying it, like she was reading his mind. “Fucking come in me, Ryan! Come in me, fill me up!” she moaned.

That was just too much for him. It was like a button, whenever a woman started begging for him to come inside of her, it was like an instant trigger. He groaned as he started coming again, his cock kicking even harder inside of her this time. His cock started ejecting his seed, jetting it deep into her once more, filling her up as requested. Ryan barely managed to hold himself up as he came into her perfect, mature pussy.

As his second orgasm wore off, he came back to himself, his eyes refocusing. He found himself staring down at Jenny.

“Hey there,” she said, grinning up at him, looking a little sleepy. “That was great.”

“Yeah,” he replied, now feeling exhausted. He pulled out of her and flopped over onto the bed. “Fuck, it's been awhile since I've come twice that quickly.”

“It's nice, isn't it?”

“I think it's a little different for a guy. I need a nap,” he replied.

Jenny laughed. “, you wanna spend the night? Cause I'll be honest, I'm gonna want middle of the night sex.”

“I'm totally cool with that.”

Jenny grinned and grabbed him, pulling him closer to her. “Perfect. You get to be my fuck buddy for the night, and maybe longer.”

“I'd also be totally cool with that.”

“Great.” She gave him a kiss. “We'll take another shower, then go to sleep, and then wake up and fuck, and go back to sleep, and wake and fuck and do it all over again.”

Ryan grinned and kissed her back. Life was definitely good.

Back For More (A Free Short)

Here's another post-Hellcats short story, originally released with Quickies: Hellcats. If you haven't, you should probably read the Hellcats Trilogy to fully enjoy this one.

When Ryan, his girlfriends, and the ladies of the Hellcats decide to revisit their favorite vacation spot, Angel takes him for another brutal BDSM session with Becca the bartender.

“So...she's different this time? Cause, I gotta admit, I think it might be more fun to just do it with only you and me,” Ryan said as Angel led him through the town.

“No, really! She's different now, I promise. I even fucked her last night. She doesn't do it like she used to. And she wants to see you again. I want to see you in action again,” Angel replied.

“All right, I'll trust you on this.”

“Good, come on. We've got a room set up and everything.”

She squeezed his hand and he squeezed back.

He, Syl, and Colleen were on vacation. Angel and Love had shown up kind of out of the blue one day last week and asked them if they wanted to go on vacation, just like the old times. They said the White Sand Islands were calling again. Ryan had just published his fourth novel and he thought it was about time for a break. He wanted to get away from it all, to go somewhere totally different and not think about writing.

So it seemed pretty perfect.

They had just finished setting up Syl's tech repair shop. They had added on another room to the home, a fairly large one, and had spent several thousand credits on stocking it with all manner of tools, equipment, and basic spare parts. It seemed like a good time to do something like this, as both of them were in a transitional phase, so Colleen took two weeks off of work and they left on the next shuttle with Love and Angel.

The pair had reunited three months ago quite at random on a courier mission and started hanging out again. After a series of tough missions, gathering up a shitload of credits, they'd decided a vacation was in order.

And the first thing Angel wanted to do, apparently, as soon as they hit the Islands was to take Ryan and have a hardcore fuck session with a certain BDSM bartender named Becca. Ryan had been kind of tired from all the travel the first night and had ended up just staying in with Syl, hanging around the pool. During that first night, Angel had gone to see Becca. And apparently she was interested in getting strapped down and fucked by Ryan. And so was Angel. But there was a problem, one that Ryan hadn't forgotten.

Becca was a selfish partner. Pretty much as soon as she came, she used the safe word, and she came kind of fast.

But Angel was assuring him that that wasn't a problem anymore.

As they neared the sex club, he looked over at Angel. She was as he remembered her: intimidating, exotic, beautiful, curvaceous.

“I missed you,” he said suddenly.

She looked over at him and smiled warmly. “I really missed you, too, Ryan. You were something special to me. Still are.” She gave him a kiss on the lips. “Which is why I'm so glad we get to share this again.”

“So am I,” he replied.

“Have you been...practicing?” she asked.

He laughed. “Yeah, though not very often. Maybe once or twice a month Colleen or Syl will feel up to being tied down or slapped around or choked. It's always fun and arousing. So I might be a little rusty,” he replied.

“I don't think so. You're a natural.”

They walked into the sex club. It was during a low tide time, in between shows, and Becca was hanging out at the bar, talking with someone. As soon as they came in, however, she immediately came around the bar, shouted Angel's name and rushed over to her. She wrapped her arms around Angel and gave her a firm, lingering kiss on the lips.

“So good to see you again!” she said brightly, then she looked at Ryan and gave him a sly smile. “And it's good to see you too, Ryan.”

“Same to you, Becca,” he replied.

He studied her and made a bit of a show about it, since he remembered her reacting to that well. She was wearing a small white tanktop and no bra, and a very short skirt with long black boots. She looked better than he remembered. Tall, about six foot, skinny, though she'd filled out some since last year. Her short black hair had grown out a little bit, not much, but enough that she had some of it pulled into a sexy little ponytail in the back. She had fewer facial piercings, but she seemed to have traded them for more tats. Flames crept up her right arm now in a spiral, she had a heart on her neck and a skull on her left bicep.

“Looking really good,” he said, and she smiled and blushed slightly, not quite meeting his eyes. He remembered that she had a very submissive personality.

“Thank you,” she said quietly.

“What was that?” Angel asked, grinning.

“Thank you, sir,” she replied.

“Good girl,” Ryan said. “You ready?”

“I'm ready, and really horny,” she replied.

“Perfect. Let's go,” Ryan said.

They walked together along the bar and around to the door that led to the rest of the building: a warren of quiet corridors and closed doors with electronic locks. Behind each door was a fuck room. Ryan wondered how many of them were occupied.

“So, one thing to note, Ryan. Becca's tastes have changed slightly,” Angel said.

“Yeah...after you guys left, I started experimenting with, well, uh, what Angel calls the rough stuff. And, I gotta admit, I like it. The more I do it, the more I like it, though I'm still kind of naturally really submissive during, so I tend not to fight back as much. Not like Angel. And, for the record, yes I won't make you stop after I blow my load. I've built up my endurance a lot. I had to if I wanted anyone to fuck me.”

“Both things are good to know. I think I'm better at the rough stuff than anything else,” Ryan replied. They stopped before one door.

“I dunno, I remember you being really good at being a master,” Becca replied.

She opened the door and led them inside. Ryan surveyed what they had to work with. He saw a bed with a lot of stretchy rope on it, each rope attached to a corner pole of the bed. And then there was, of all things, a stockade, which basically meant that he could lock Angel's or Becca's head and both arms into a wooden block and bend them over. There was also lube on a table beside the bed and a shower cubicle in one corner.

“So this is what we've got?” Ryan asked, looking around.

“Yeah, what I could grab on short notice,” Becca replied. “I know it looks pretty dead out front, but that's only because most of these fuck rooms are taken up. Plus, you know, we get free access, since I work here.”

“Okay...” Ryan considered the situation for a moment. He turned and walked back to the door, then locked it. He tried to open it, but it wouldn't budge. Okay, good. “We'll need to settle on a safe word, because once you say go, I'm not letting up. Also, I know that Angel can take a lot, honestly, she can take pretty much as hard as I can give it out. But what about you? How tough are you? How hard should I go?” he asked.

“Hard, but not too hard...if that makes any sense,” Becca replied.

“Okay, I think I can work with that. Is there anything you're adverse to? Choking? Hair pulling? Slapping? Hitting?”

“I'm okay with all of that, but no backhanding or closed-fist hitting. It's a bit much for me.”

“Okay, cool. Now, we'll need to settle on a safe word.”

“How about we go with the old one: potassium?” Angel suggested.

“Sounds fine by me, Becca?”

“I'm good with that.”

“Then it's settled. So, girls ready?” he asked.

They both nodded. Ryan took a deep breath and let it out slowly, briefly considering how to get this started.

“Take your fucking clothes off!” he screamed at them.

Becca cowered, shying away from him, but Angel tried to get past him, to get to the door and escape. He let her go, knowing she wouldn't get out. Marching forward, he grabbed Becca's face and brought it up. She cried out as he did this. “Take your fucking clothes off or I'll hurt you, you fucking stupid whore, do you understand?” he growled, his face inches from hers.

“Y-yes, please, please don't hurt me,” she moaned.

“Then do what you're told,” he snapped, shoving her away. She stumbled several steps, straightened up, then began taking her clothes off.

Ryan turned around, giving his attention to Angel. She was trying to get to the door open. He slowly walked up behind her, grabbed her by the shoulders and forcibly flipped her around. She cried out and tried to fend him off, but he shoved her hands away and gripped her throat with both hands. “You didn't do what you were told,” he growled, choking her. “Now you're going to have to be punished.” He continued choking her for a good twenty seconds, then let go of her. She put her back to the door, staring at him with wide, terrified eyes, gasping for breath. Ryan raised his hand and slapped her as hard as he could across the face.

The sound was very loud in the quiet.

Angel cried out and cringed away from him, but she had nowhere to go. “I said take your fucking clothes off or I'll really hurt you!” he screamed in her face.

“Okay!” she moaned. “Okay! I'm sorry!”

“You fucking will be,” he snapped, grabbing her, bringing her around and shoving her towards Becca, who had taken all her clothes off.

Ryan marched up to her and ran his hands possessively over her body, groping her high, firm breasts and her tight ass, which was definitely bigger than the last time they'd fucked. “Good girl,” he said softly, then he slipped his hand over the back of her neck and pulled her into a rough kiss. She moaned and cringed away from him, but didn't stop him. He continued feeling her up as he made out with her.

He yanked her back suddenly, frustrated, causing her to cry out. He pointed a finger right in her face, “You'd better start really fucking kissing me, bitch, or I'll beat the fucking shit out of you you fucking whore! You'd better make be believe that you're fucking in love with me!” he screamed at her, then started kissing her roughly again.

She wrapped him in a hug and shoved her tongue into his mouth, kissing him in terrified passion. He kissed her back, making out with her for a good half a minute. Abruptly, he pulled her back and stepped towards Angel, who had stripped down to her panties. Her big, perfect orange tits looked absolutely fantastic, so did her thick thighs.

Ryan slapped her again. “When I said take your clothes off, slut, I meant all of them!” he roared at her.

“I'm sorry!” Angel cried. “Please don't hit me again...” she moaned.

“Then do as you're fucking told.”

She quickly took her panties off and he gave her the same treatment after getting a good look at her thick, well-padded ass. He made out with her, twining tongues together while he ran his hands over her thick, luxurious dysil body.

“Okay,” he said, pulling back, “both of you here, now, on your fucking knees.”

As they did this, he pulled his cock out, which was stiff and ready for action. They got down onto their knees and he put his hands on the back of their heads, then pushed their faces roughly towards his dick. “Lick it, sluts.”

They both started licking his cock at once. The pleasure began, like a steady, warm tide slowly beginning to fill him as their hot, wet tongues moved smoothly across the head of his dick. He made them keep that up for about a minute before shoving his cock into Angel's mouth. He grabbed her head and started fucking her in the mouth. She cried out, the sound muffled, and grabbed his hips to steady herself.

“That's it...that's it...I know you fucking like this, you dysil slut. Take it like a good girl you worthless fucking whore,” he growled as he fucked her mouth.

After a bit, he took it out of her mouth, leaving her coughing, and did the same thing to Becca, sliding his cock forcefully in and out of her mouth. She had her eyes squeezed shut and didn't offer any resistance. After a little while longer, he pulled out.

“Up!” he snapped. “You, on the bed, now!”

Angel hesitated, then nodded, turned and hurried over to the bed. Ryan grabbed Becca by the hair and pulled her over to the stockade, causing her to cry out. He raised the bar, fitted her neck and wrists into place, then lowered it and locked it into place.

“Your turn first,” he said, looking over at Angel. “And you get to watch.”

Angel was sitting on the edge of the bed, looking like she wanted to run again, but knowing that it would be fruitless.

“Lay on your fucking back,” Ryan said as he approached and started pulling his clothes off. “You're going to be a good little slut.”

Angel reluctantly laid on her back, trembling slightly. As soon as he was naked, he got onto the bed with Angel.

“Spread your legs,” he said, but she refused, keeping them closed. Sighing in frustration, he shoved two hands in between her thick thighs. “Spread your fucking legs!” he screamed at her, forcing them open.

She cried out. “Please, please don't do this!” she moaned. “I don't want it, I don't want it...”

“I don't give a fuck if you want it or not,” Ryan growled, getting on top of her, in between her legs, lining his cock up with her pussy. He slapped her. “I don't give a fuck if you hate it, you're going to take my cock you alien fuck whore.”

He forced his cock into her pussy and groaned loudly. The pleasure hit him like a drug. He'd forgotten how flat out fucking awesome Angel's pussy was. She was so wet, too. He could tell she was really turned on.

He sneered at her, his face right above hers. “I knew you fucking wanted it you slut, you may be able to lie like a worthless bitch but your pussy can't.”

“No,” Angel moaned.

Suddenly, she bucked against him, tried to throw him off. He grunted as she reached up and slapped him.

“You fucking bitch!” he screamed, grabbing her wrist, bringing it back down and slapping her twice, hard, across the face. “Now you fucking asked for it, now you're going to fucking get it.”

“Please, I'm sorry!” Angel moaned.

“It's too late for that, hold still!”

Ryan spent a minute or two roughly shackling her to the bed. He got her arms into place, then one of her legs, each one now tied to the corresponding bedpost. As he began to move her second leg down, he hesitated, suddenly struck by inspiration. Grinning, he suddenly shoved it up towards the same pole her arm was tied to. She cried out as he did this. Ryan quickly secured it, so that her legs were spread very wide now.

“There we go,” he said, “look at that beautiful pussy.”

There was nothing to stop him now, she was about as exposed as she could be. She started begging for him to stop as he got back into position. He rested on his knees, one on either side of her leg that was lying flat against the bed, and shoved his cock into her pussy again. She moaned and struggled again, but to no avail, she was stuck fast. Angel cried out as he fucked her hard. Beneath the fear and the misery she was portraying, Ryan could see that she was really, really enjoying herself. He was glad, he loved it when his partners enjoyed themselves.

After fucking her for another few minutes, he had to stop or he was going to blow off inside of her, and he wasn't ready for that. He got up, stretched and faced Becca. “Your turn,” he said, walking up to her.

“No, please, please don't do it to me,” she moaned.

“You can't stop me,” he informed her calmly, walking behind her.

“Please, please don't!” she cried.

Ryan ignored her, getting behind her and running his hands over her hips and her nice pale ass. She had a tattoo of a rose on it now and a tramp stamp just above her ass. Ryan really, really liked women with tattoos.

She tried to squirm out of his grasp but he ignored her. There was nothing she could do, bent over and locked up in the stockade.

“Please, please, please no stop don't!” Becca screamed as he penetrated her. He felt awkward as he started ramming her from behind, burying himself in her wonderful, tight pussy. She was really good at acting. But he didn't let it stop him.

He gave her ass a hard slap. “Shut the fuck up!” he snapped.

She moaned as he fucked her, occasionally twitching in the stockade, trying to get out of it. Ryan fucked her for several minutes before pulling out of her suddenly, causing her to gasp. He undid the stockade and yanked her up by her hair, then he brought her around it and shoved her towards the bed. “Get over there!” he yelled, sending her stumbling.

She grunted as she hit the bed and fell onto it, next to Angel, who was jerking against her restraints miserably. Ryan quickly readjusted her leg so that it was flat against the bed. Now she lay spread-eagle, her arms and legs spread wide.

“Get on top of her, kiss her,” Ryan said, shoving Becca roughly on top of Angel. She complied, getting on top of Angel. Tentatively, awkwardly, Becca began to kiss Angel. “That's right...kiss her back, slut, if you don't want me to hurt you both again.”

They began to make out a bit more passionately, both of them kissing each other and slipping tongues into each others' mouths. After a little while of watching them do this, he grabbed Becca again. “All right, suck on her tits,” and then watched as she did this, moving down Angel's curvy, orange body and taking one of her nipples into her mouth.

Angel moaned softly as Becca began to lick and suck on one of her huge breasts. She kept this up for awhile longer before he had her change it up again.

“All right, now eat her out. Eat her pussy out, you fucking whore.”

“Okay, okay...please don't hurt me,” Becca moaned and got down in between Angel's thick thighs and started eating her pussy out, rapidly licking her clit. Angel moaned in response to this, twitching against the restraints.

“Good girls,” he whispered, getting behind Becca and sliding his cock into her pussy, causing her to moan, her voice muffled by Angel's crotch. He fucked her for a bit longer, but felt like his orgasm was coming up on him and there wasn't much he was going to be able to do about it. Well then, it was time for the big finish.

“All right, get up,” he said, pulling out of Becca.

She got up. “Lay down! And don't fucking move!” he snapped.

“O-okay,” she whispered in reply, laying down and not moving. Ryan quickly got Angel out of her restraints, but then hurriedly flipped her over and reattached the restraints so that now she was forced to be on her hands and knees, her thick, beautiful, curvaceous ass in the air.

“Get me that lube!” he snapped.

Becca hurried to comply and when she grabbed it and brought it to him, he made her put it on. She massaged his cock with it until it was completely covered. Then he screamed at her to lay back down and as she complied, he moved up against Angel's ass.

“Time for the big finish,” he said and put the head of his dick up against her ass.

“No, not there!” she moaned. “Please, please don't put it in my ass!” she begged.

He ignored her and began putting it up her ass, working his way slowly up it, inch by inch, causing her to cry out and beg him to stop. Soon, he was all the way inside. He grabbed her hips and started banging her ass, forcibly shoving his way in and out of her incredibly tight, hot opening. The pleasure was mounting, a physical thing.

“Tell me that you're a whore! I want to hear you admit it!” he snapped at Angel.

“No,” she moaned.

He reached forward, grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked her head up. “Tell me you're a fucking whore or I'll beat you senseless!

“I'm a whore!” Angel cried, moaning. He let go of her hair and her head hung. “I'm a worthless whore,” she moaned.

“What else are you?” he asked and smacked her ass.

“I'm a stupid bitch,” she moaned. “I'm a slut.”

“Good girl...oh it comes!”

“No!” she moaned. “Please not in my ass, please don't come in my ass!”

“Too late, you fucking slut!”

He started to come. The pleasure was immediate and powerful, filling him. His whole body seemed to be filled with pure sexual euphoria as his dick kicked hard inside of Angel's fat ass. It began spitting out thick spurts of his seed, burying it deep inside of her one hard contraction at a time. Each new pulse sent a fresh wave of pure rapture careening through his whole body. Ryan could hear himself moaning as he came up her ass, could feel his hips thrusting madly with each fresh twitch of his cock, could hear Angel moaning loudly.

As he finished coming, he slowly came back to himself. Carefully, he extracted his cock from her ass and flopped back onto the bed.

“Holy. Fuck,” he said, gasping for breath. He was completely slicked in sweat now. He saw that all three of them were.

“Now that was a fuck session!” Angel cried.

“I didn't go too far, did I?” he asked as he made himself get up and started undoing Angel.

“No, it was perfect, I mean perfect,” Becca replied with feeling.

“Good to know. I was a little too wrapped up in it, uh, did you girls get off?”

“Oh yeah, I came like three times,” Angel said.

“At least twice for me,” Becca replied.

“Awesome. seems like we're all happy.”

Once he had Angel undone, he sat back down on the bed and rubbed the back of his neck. Some of his muscles were a bit sore now, he'd gone really hard on them.

“How about we take a shower, get some much needed TLC, and then go out for a gigantic, triple-meat, extra cheese pizza?” Angel suggested.

“So, so, so what I need,” Becca replied.

“Seconded,” Ryan agreed.

“Awesome,” Angel said, grinning as she got up.

They all got up off the bed and headed for the shower. Grinning tiredly, swaying slightly as he followed in their wake, Ryan thought it was a hell of a way to start a vacation. And he was really looking forward to what came next, whatever it might be.

A New Experience (A Free Short)

This short takes place long before Royal Lust. It chronicles the first time Ellie and Lena share a sexual experience together. It's pretty simple and straightforward. Originally, it was included as a bonus short story with The Complete Trilogy of Royal Lust back when it was first written and released as a trilogy of novellas called Royal Love. I hope you enjoy!

It had been a good night.

A good day, too, once Lena had showed up. Ellie had the run of the castle because her parents and her sister were gone for today and tomorrow. Something had come up, some royal ball or something a few towns over. Dignity and social protocol required her parents both go and her bitchy little sister had begged and begged to join them. Given that Ellie was, (technically), the more responsible of the two, her father had decided to leave her in charge of the castle while he was gone, though it was an empty gesture.

It wasn't like anything happened around here.

So really it was kind of like a vacation for Ellie. Recently twenty, she had been wanting to be out of her parent's shadow more than ever. And, for a few days at least, she was free. There were just a handful of servants and guards still around, and they had picked up on the fact that Ellie wanted to be alone, especially when her best friend Lena had shown up. As soon as she'd realized the situation, she had tasked one of the servants with running into town and requesting Lena's presence, which her parents had no doubt been thrilled at.

Lena's parents were total snobs, stuck up their own asses and obsessed with high society and all the irritatingly intricate social protocols that went along with that. And, in their eyes, a trip to the local lord's castle was a Good Thing. Which was good, at least. Ellie wouldn't have to fight to have her childhood best friend come spend the night. And they were both adults now, both of age, since Lena had turned eighteen last month.

So, as soon as Lena had showed up, looking pretty in her trim red dress that looked great on her and her short red hair and her dazzling blue eyes, they'd gone straight to her parent's private dining hall and had had a long conversation over a big meal. They'd talked about this and that, cute guys they might be able to get away with sneaking around with, Ellie's latest adventure, whatever came up. From there they'd gone to the archery range and had practiced for an hour or so. Ellie was a natural and Lena wanted to learn.

Someday, Lena wanted to go on an adventure with her, though Ellie doubted that. She more thought that Lena wanted to want to go. She thought that her friend was really more content to stay here and goof around with the other rich kids in town. But, on the other hand, she liked the idea of Lena being more prepared for whatever life might throw her way, and she did like the idea of maybe someday going on adventures with her best friend in the whole world, so she took time out of her day to help Lena train whenever she asked for it.

She was actually really good with a bow and arrow.

From the archery range, they'd taken a long walk through the fields. It wasn't something they normally did, but Ellie didn't really feel like going anywhere with people. Partially because she was mandated to stay near or in the castle while her parents were away but also because it was just one of those days. It was just that feeling, a sort of lazy weekend feeling, that ended up driving her back to the castle before the sun was yet down.

She and Lena retreated to her bedroom, where they'd spent many a night before, reading or talking or planning something, eventually falling asleep in Ellie's huge four-post bed. Sharing a bed with Lena had never really been odd or strange to Ellie. They'd shared that bed and others since they were both very young, having grown up together.

Only now, as they retreated to her bedroom like they had a thousand times before and started in on a bottle of wine, like they'd done perhaps a couple of dozen times before, Ellie felt something settle over her. She didn't like being drunk, and neither did Lena. They both enjoyed being buzzed, relaxed, but nothing more than that. And now they were pleasantly buzzed. What was unusual was that Ellie was noticing just how good Lena looked.

She had always thought her friend was beautiful. Definitely more beautiful than she was. Lena was regular height and perfectly proportioned, skinny but curvy. And Lena didn't have a problem being topless around her. For as long as she could remember, Ellie had been a highly sexual person. Puberty had hit her like a bag of bricks. She'd lost her virginity at fourteen and hadn't ever really looked back. She'd had two dozen sexual partners by now, almost all of them one night stands on the road when she could get away from the castle, and one extended secret relationship. Guys really got her going. But...mixed throughout that, she'd realized something else.

There were some girls that got her going, too.

And maybe it was something different about today or maybe she was just admitting it to herself, but her best friend was one of the girls that really seemed to get her going. Arousal had been a really bad problem today. She kept finding her eyes wandering to Lena's trim yet curvy figure. The dress she was really showed off a lot. Her large, pale breasts were brought up and pressed together, showing off a great amount of cleavage. And a lot of pale thigh was showing. She looked so good today...

Now, they were laying in bed together, half a bottle of wine finished off between them. Enough to get a nice buzz going, and that was already fading.

“You really look good today, Lena,” Ellie heard herself saying, her eyes roving along Lena's beautiful body. The way she was laying, her skirt had gotten hiked up a bit, showing off even more of her legs and thighs and hips...

Lena smiled shyly. “Thank you,” she replied, a bit awkwardly. Lena never did know how to take a compliment, though she was better at handling them when they came from guys.

“I mean, really. Your hair looks great and your eyes really seem to pop today. I don't know what it is,” Ellie said. There was something happening in her. Some kind of reaction. It was almost like she wasn't in control of what she was saying anymore, but she knew it wasn't that she was drunk, because she wasn't.

It wasn't bad, though. She liked it.

And she was getting really horny.

Lena opened her mouth to say something but Ellie was already moving. She leaned forward and pressed her lips against Lena's. She seemed surprised, frozen for a long moment, before Ellie finally pulled back.

“You kissed me,” Lena said, stunned.

“I did...was it a mistake?” Ellie replied, feeling excitement shifting through her.

“,” Lena murmured softly. “No, do it again,” she said.

Ellie smiled, leaned in and kissed her once more. She placed her hand on Lena's bare thigh and slid it smoothly up her dress. Her skin was soft and smooth and warm. Ellie got her hand back and around, slipping it into Lena's underclothes, getting a nice handful of her bare ass. Lena moaned softly, her eyes closed, her lips soft and wet. Ellie couldn't believe she was doing this, but she had absolutely no intention of stopping now that Lena was getting into it. She did back off for a minute though, breaking the kiss.

Lena opened her eyes and a look of annoyance and need flashed across her face.

“Take off your dress,” Ellie said.

Lena smiled demurely and nodded, reaching down for the hem of her skirt. “Okay...if you take off your clothes,” she replied.

Ellie laughed and pulled her shirt up and off. She'd been topless around Lena before, too. But now they were going for full naked. This was happening. They were doing this. Lena got her dress up and off, tossing it aside, as Ellie took her shirt off. They were already free of shoes and socks, and Ellie had already taken off her pants for the sake of comfort. Now both women freed their breasts of their bras, also tossing them aside.

They stopped their undressing for a moment, or, rather, Lena did, as she reached out and began groping one of Lena's huge breasts.

“I've wanted to touch these for a long time now,” she said, clearly distracted as she reached out with her other hand.

“Oh?” Ellie replied.

“Yes. They're so...fucking...big. I mean, really, just huge.”

“Have you ever done anything like this before?”

She shook her head. “No, but I've thought about it. I've been attracted to you for about a year now,” she replied.

“Wow. Why'd you never tell me?”

“I dunno, I wouldn't be interested or it would get weird or something.”

Ellie laughed. “Lena, I love you. You're my best friend ever. It won't get come here,” she said.

They began kissing again. Ellie started groping Lena's beautiful, large breasts, feeling herself become even more aroused. Lena slipped her tongue slowly, almost cautiously, into Ellie's mouth, and she responded immediately and passionately, twisting their tongues together. This was everything she'd thought it would be and more. Lena felt good, tasted good. She could feel the raw passion coming from her, the desire, the need.

Ellie slipped a hand down, sliding it down her smooth stomach and into her panties. Lena let out a soft gasp as Ellie slipped a finger in between the lips of her pussy. “Ellie, what-” she began, but Ellie kissed her more deeply and found her clit.

Lena moaned as she started to rub it.

“Take your panties off, now,” she whispered.

“Okay,” Lena murmured.

It took a bit of maneuvering, especially because Ellie didn't stop touching her down there, but Lena got them off. Fully naked now, she laid back and opened her legs for Ellie, who just smiled and kept pleasuring her.

“Oh, Ellie,” she whispered, her voice coming out soft and breathy. “Oh, it feels so good,” she moaned. “I never-oh!-I never thought we'd do this...”

“Glad we are?” Ellie asked, kissing her neck.


“Good. Then you'll love this next part.”

Lena opened her eyes and looked at her, confused as Ellie stopped touching her. She shifted, moving down to get in between her legs. Ellie wanted to pleasure her friend, to bring her to sexual ecstasy. She'd never eaten pussy before, but enough guys had gone down on her that she'd figured out the basics of it.

“Ellie, you don't have to-” Lena began, but Ellie silenced her by touching her tongue to Lena's clit. She let out a loud moan and then clapped her hands over her mouth. “What if-someone-hears us?” she gasped as Ellie began eating her out.

Ellie's only response was to keep giving her oral pleasure. Lena moaned, both hands clapped over her mouth now, muffling the sound. Ellie kept licking, not just her clit but all the sensitive skin down there. The taste was a bit strange, very organic, but not actually bad. It was familiar, actually, since a few of the guys she'd messed around with had practically begged her to go pussy-to-mouth and she'd relented a few times, especially after she realized it wasn't all that bad and the guy pretty much fell in love with you if you did it.

And then was more than happy to buy you breakfast the next day.

Suddenly, Lena let out a startled sound and then she was coming. Ellie leaned back, watching a spray of sex juices escapes her friend's spasming vagina. She felt a sense of accomplishment, and a kind of pride, mixed in with a lot of joy, at bringing Lena to climax. Plus, it was just really hot to watch her writhe around like that in sexual bliss. Eventually, the orgasm ran its course and Lena was left sweaty, panting, and naked.

“That, was that the first time you've done that?” she asked, sitting up.


“That's amazing. You were really good.”

“ turn?” Ellie asked.

“Yeah, fair's fair,” Lean replied. “I mean, I've never done it before either, so I don't know how good I'll be at it.”

“You'll do fine,” Ellie said, getting on her back and spreading her long legs. Lena just nodded and then got down into position.

Ellie felt a tinge of excitement begin stirring within her again. Watching her beautiful, pale, voluptuous best friend get down there between her thick, powerful thighs sent waves of sexual tension writhing through her. Especially when Lena leaned down and she could feel her breath whispering across her sensitive parts. Then, it happened. Lena's hot, wet tongue touched her clit. A sizzling lightning bolt of pure pleasure shot through her nether regions and Ellie felt a low moan escape her throat.

Like Lena before her, she clapped a hand over her mouth. What if someone was walking by outside and overheard? Ellie didn't care if people knew she was experimenting sexually with her same-gendered friend, but it would get back to her father and he would be embarrassed and they just couldn't have that, now could they?

But all those thoughts left her head as Lena began licking her, lapping at her vagina. Her hot little tongue sent more waves of absolute sexual bliss riding through her, setting her aflame from within. Ellie normally didn't come too easily, it took a bit of work but right now she was so fucking turned on that she could already feel that crest building.

“Oh Lena,” she moaned softly, reaching down and running her fingers through Lena's sexy red hair. She looked up at her with those dazzling blue eyes, the rest of her face hidden, buried in Ellie's pussy, and the sight set her off.

She closed her mouth tightly and moaned loudly as the orgasm came, rising powerfully through her and expelling a torrent of heated sex juices just like Lena had. She moaned again, hands resting at her sides, fingers bunching up the blankets beneath her as the pleasure hit her like a drug, bursting out from her pussy.

When it was over, she sucked in a breath with a gasp, then let it out slowly. Lena crawled up beside her, then rested her head on Ellie's breasts.

“Does this have to be a one-time thing?” she asked.

“No, it doesn't have to be a one-time thing at all if you don't want it to be,” Ellie replied. “Because I sure don't want it to be.”

“Good.” Lena kissed one of her breasts. “I'm glad.”

Ellie smiled and began running her fingers through Lena's hair.

They stayed like that until they fell asleep.

Fantasy Come True (A Free Short)

This story was originally part of Quickies: Hellcats. This takes place after the Hellcats Trilogy, so for maximum enjoyment/comprehension, it would help if you've read that already.

The basic premise of this is that sometime after the end of the trilogy, Ryan reconnects with the very first alien girl he ever had a crush on, and after they realize they both really like each other, she agrees to let Ryan stay with her for a little while, and things get hot and heavy.

Ryan stared out over gray, rainy colony as the shuttle flew over it, trying to sort everything that had led him up to this point out in his head.

It still seemed like too much.

He watched the rain streak by the window next to his seat, watched the clouds whisper by, watched the dull lights of the colony below punching through the rainfall. It had been about eight months since he and Colleen and Syl had settled into their new life together on the island they now lived on. Colleen and Syl both had jobs they loved and apparently Ryan's worries about his abilities as a writer weren't entirely justified.

He'd written his book in about two months. It seemed like a short amount of time to write a book in, but he'd been motivated. It was like the idea had been there for years and now that he had found a way to get it out, it didn't stop until it was all out. He'd written every single day once he got settled in. And when Starcrossed was finished, he'd passed it off to both Syl and Colleen. They'd torn through it, editing all the way, over the course of a week. When they were finished, they gave him back their copies with suggested edits, both mechanical ones and tweaks to the plot or characters. Ryan had spent two weeks considering the edits.

When he'd created a new manuscript based on those edits, he'd given it back. This time when he got it back from Colleen and Syl, there were only a few corrected typos and suggested word changes. They said the story was perfect and ready to go. Even as he made these corrections, then read over the thing one more time, seeing if there was anything else that came to mind to fix, he'd had his concerns. Both Syl and Colleen were smart and well-read, and they wouldn't pull their punches, but he also thought they were biased in ways they might not even be able to realize. So, with some reservations, he'd self-published his book.

What happened next still felt like a dream.

After a couple weeks of sales here and there, Ryan had begun posting around on forums and message boards, trying to find people who might be interested in an interspecies romance. Then, suddenly, sales exploded. He woke up one day, logged on and found that a thousand people had bought his book. He sat there staring at it for a little while, eventually deciding that it must be some kind of error. But when he started doing some digging, he discerned that a very big book reviewer, a dysil woman who had a huge following that reviewed romance novels, had found his book, read it and gave it a glowing review, recommending it to everyone she could.

After that it was like wildfire.

The sales from that initial burst brought it into the public eye. That had been...less than fun. Certain parts of it, at least. There were a lot of negative reviews, a lot. Most of the reviews didn't even give a good reason for why they had left the review, but he could tell it was because there were enough people out there who thought that interspecies romances were gross. At first, he thought that this would tank the sales, and he was glad that he'd used a pen name, though he hadn't hidden the fact that he was in a three-way relationship with a cyvit and a xenian. But it seemed that, despite the hate-filled reviews, he'd kept selling.

A lot of people told him they wanted more.

So he'd started work on a second novel.

As he'd written it, he'd started getting a lot of messages from fans. He'd tried to respond to everyone he could, and a few of them he'd ended up actually talking regularly with. One in particular he seemed to click with a lot, and they started talking over instant messenger. They'd shared things, gotten to know each other. She much freer with her information than he was, which made him feel kind of guilty.

But that had sure changed.

Her name was Ellen. She was a cyvit living in what society now called 'mixed' colonies, which were a lot of them. Basically, a colony where no single species had dominate numbers. When they'd started talking about life growing up, certain things had started bothering him. They seemed to share certain memories about where they'd grown up.

When she had sent him a picture of herself, it had all clicked home.

Ellen was the cyvit girl who had spent a year living next door to him when he was growing up. His first real crush. When he said as much to her, she had immediately remembered and they had both spent a while marveling over the odds of it. As he went through his second book, their conversation turned in a different direction.

If he hadn't been mistaken, then he was sure Ellen was hitting on him.

By that point, they were verbally talking now over intergalactic communications lines. Hearing her voice seemed to help push the idea further. She was very interested in the nature of his open relationship.

Finally, just yesterday, as he'd finished writing his second book and had passed it off to Colleen and Syl to read, he'd worked up his courage and asked her if she would be interested in him coming out to visit her.

She had immediately replied that she would love that.

When he'd asked if there was anything in particular that she wanted to do once he got there, she had simply replied, “Well, how about we see what happens when you get here?”

She had said it suggestively.

After explaining the situation to Colleen and Syl, who knew he'd been talking with her for months at this point, he'd asked permission to sleep with Ellen, if it came to that. They had both given their enthusiastic responses. Colleen in particular, since she had enjoyed a similar situation several months ago with a guy she'd had a crush on for years. They had finally hooked up and it had been absolutely amazing.

Ryan hoped it would go as well for him.

He'd bought a first class ticket to the planet Ellen was on, packed his suitcase and caught a taxi to the nearest port. And here he was, the flight coming to an end now, settling in to this colony's port. Ellen said she'd be waiting for him.

Ryan waited for the shuttle to finish landing, his heart beating faster in anticipation.



Ellen was waiting for him in the terminal.

She looked even more beautiful than he remembered her...and that was impressive, given that he'd spent years idolizing her. She was a dark-furred cyvit beauty standing there, looking radiant in a rain-darkened gray hoodie and gray sweatpants. He wasn't sure why but he always loved seeing women in sweatpants.

He found himself grinning like an idiot as he approached her, and she was smiling big as well. He came to stand before her.

“Hi,” he said.

“Hi,” she replied.

Then she leaned forward and kissed him. Then, suddenly, she pulled back, looking around quickly. “Oh...sorry. I was-uh, my car is outside. You want to go there?” she asked.

“Yeah,” he replied, grinning foolishly still.

They both fell into an awkward silence as they made their way out of the terminal. There weren't all that many people around and as they stepped outside, Ryan noted how muted and quiet the colony seemed in the gray rainfall.

They didn't speak until they'd gotten into her car, which was a sleek silver two-door.

“So...where to first?” Ryan asked after she'd started up the car.

“You want to see my place?” she replied, still sounding awkward.

“Yeah, sure.”

She'd already offered to let him stay with her, instead of going to a hotel.

“So, um...sorry about, you know...”

“It's fine. It was nice,” he replied. “I've got to admit, I've wanted to kiss you for a long time now. You were my first real crush.”

She laughed. “Really? How even old were you back then?”


“Wow...I was sixteen then, so that makes you eight years younger than me.”

“Is that weird?”

“No, not anymore. After high school, age difference seems to dissipate in weirdness. I mean, obviously it's got to be judged on a case-by-case basis, but you seem really cool, and the fact that you're twenty doesn't bother me.”

“That's good to know...”

They fell silent again. Ryan looked out the passenger side window at the buildings and the gray sunlight and the rain as they drove through the sedate colony. He still didn't truly know Ellen's intentions, although that kiss had been a big tip off. But he'd learned never to assume. He thought he would feel more confident after almost a year of sleeping with several different women and settling into a three-way relationship, but...apparently not.

“Well, this is where I live,” Ellen said as they pulled up to a five story apartment complex.

“Whoa, nice,” he replied, studying the building. It looked very modern, all metal and glass, trim and neat.


She turned off the engine and they got out. As they walked up the front sidewalk through the light rainfall, Ryan thought it was ironic that after months of talking to each other at a distance, now that they had met in the flesh, neither seemed to have much to say. Well, hopefully that initial awkwardness would pass.

Ellen had a two bedroom apartment on the second floor. It was pleasantly bright and well lit, pushing away the gray gloom of the day. The walls, ceiling, and floor were all done it in a nice cream colored design, the carpet flat but soft beneath Ryan's feet as he took off his wet shoes by the front door. Her living room was sparsely furnished and it had what they called an 'open room' design, with no real wall between the living room and the kitchen, just a bar to sit and eat at. They stood there in the apartment for a moment.

“So...I guess I have to ask directly,” Ryan said, “um, what exactly are your...intentions? Because it seems like we've been flirting for awhile now and I like to know where I stand, so that there aren't any unfortunately assumptions on my part.”

Ellen laughed nervously. “Okay, that's fair. Very direct. I like that, too. Um, well...I want to have sex with you,” she said.

“Okay, awesome. I'd love to have sex with you, too,” he replied. He took a deep breath and let it out, feeling relieved. “Now that that's out in the open...what else do you want to do while I'm down here?” he asked.

“To be completely honest, I don't really want to leave my apartment again, at least not today. I just want to fuck you and maybe order some Chinese takeout and watch a movie.”

“That sounds like a lot of fun,” he replied.

“Great!, you wanna have sex now?”


She grinned, most of her awkwardness falling away, and took his hand. He let her lead him back through her apartment, past an office, a bathroom, and into her bedroom. Her king size bed looked very inviting.

So did Ellen, as she turned to face him and fixed him with an intense stare.

“This is what I wanted to do before,” she said, and then stepped forward, leaned in and pressed her lips to his.

He wrapped her in a firm hug, feeling like a man in a dream as they started making out. This was, for years, his dream woman. How many fantasies had he had about Ellen? Hundreds, at least, probably over a thousand. She had stuck in his mind almost as the ideal, the perfect woman. Obviously, that notion had faded in the intervening years as he met other women, especially now that he had met the Hellcats.

But he knew right away that some of that had stuck in his head.

He felt an intense elation as she slipped her tongue into his mouth and began to twine it with his own, sharing her taste with him. Carefully, she led him over to the bed, then she fell back onto it with him, startling him slightly.

She laughed. “This is going to be fun,” she said as she sat up and took off her hoodie. She wore a simple gray tanktop beneath it. She took that off too, revealing that she had opted out of wearing a bra today. Ryan stared reverently at her dark-furred breasts. She had beautiful, perfectly round c-cup breasts and sexy pink nipples. Ryan took off his shirt and dropped it, then they both got onto their backs, pulling at their pants.

Soon, they were both naked, eyeing each other in equal measure. She was trim, in good shape, but her hips had a nice curve to them, her thighs well-padded. She looked ridiculously beautiful. He hoped he was even half as pleasing to her eye as she was to his.

“Have you ever done it with a human before?” he asked.

“Yes, a couple of times with this guy I had a fling with,” she replied. “But that was about five years ago.”

Unable to stave off the sexual energy any longer, they came together again, laying down in the center of the soft, comfortable bed.

Kissing her again, he now ran his hands over her warm, furred body. He let his grasp linger on one of her breasts, groping it gently, then slipped his hand back around and down, coming to rest on the swell of her ass. Ellen moaned softly and pressed herself against him, running her hands over his own body as well.

He kept kissing her, tasting her, then, gently he pushed her over onto her back. As he kept kissing her, he slipped a hand down in between her thighs, parting them and getting his fingertip in between the lips of her pussy. She gasped softly and then let out a low moan of pleasure as he started massaging her clit, making small, fast circles.

“Oh fuck,” she whispered. “Oh, Ryan, that feels so good.”

He grinned and resumed kissing her, slowly building the pressure and speed. Ellen began to pant through her nose and eventually broke the kiss to focus fully on the pleasure he was giving her. She thrust up gently with her hips, into his hand.

“Yes, yes, yes...” she whispered. “I'm gonna...oh fuck!” she cried.

He felt her begin to come. Ryan continued fingering her, feeling her sex juices escaping her pussy, until she reached down and pulled his hand away. She groaned loudly in sexual rapture as her orgasm persisted, then it slowly subsided, leaving her trying to get her breath back. Finally, she propped herself up on her elbows, grinning.

“Okay, that was great,” she said. “Now it's your turn. Lay down.”

Ryan laid down on his back and watched intently as Ellen got down between his legs. She smiled up at him, looking absolutely fantastic, like a dream, as she opened her mouth and slowly accepted his length into it.

Pleasure sizzled through him as his cock settled into her hot, wet mouth. He stared at her, taking her all in as she started sliding her lips up and down the rigid length of his dick. Her cat ears poking out of her head looked really sexy and he loved the way her tail was twitching, rising from her lower back, just above her ass. All around them, the rain continued to fall, running on the glass windows. As Ellen started bobbing her head faster, he felt like they were in their own, tiny self-contained universe. He felt that, for the moment, there was only the two of them.

“Shit...” he said after another minute or so, when she started getting her fingers involved, jacking him off as well, “I'm gonna come in your mouth if you keep this up.”

She took his cock out of her mouth briefly. “I'm okay with that,” she said, then she put it back and resumed sucking and bobbing her head.

Ryan groaned, giving himself to the pleasure, allowing the orgasm to happen. His dick began spitting thick spurts of his seed into Ellen's mouth. She accepted this, letting it happen, continuing to suck him as he came. He groaned loudly, crying out from the intense sexual rapture that seemed to fill him up entirely. As his cock emptied into Ellen's mouth and she finished sucking him dry, the orgasm came to a close and he let out his breath harshly.

“Good?” she asked, getting up.

“Great,” he replied. “Phenomenal.”

She laughed and got up off the bed. She walked out of the room and a moment later he heard running water, then gargling and spitting. She came back and laid down against him, both of them basking in the post-orgasm glow.

“I've got a question,” he said.

“Shoot,” Ellen replied.

“Why do you like me so much?”

She laughed. “Really?”

“Yeah. I'm curious.”

“All right, fair enough. It started out with your book. I've always had a desire to engage in interspecies relations. At first, sexually, then romantically, as I got older. I didn't get the chance until I was in my early twenties. I had an encounter with a dysil. Anyway, I was always a voracious reader, and obviously always on the lookout for interspecies romance novels. They were hard to come by. When I read yours, it just...clicked, in a really good way. Like, it was so hot and there was just a lot about the way you wrote it that made me think that if I could talk to you, we'd really get along. So I reached out to you and found out you were pretty much everything I had hoped for. And then I read that you were in an open relationship and, well, I hoped something like this would happen.” She paused, then smiled awkwardly at him.

“I don't mean to derail the conversation but, like...I'm super horny, do you think we could fuck now?” she asked.

“Definitely,” he replied, laughing and then getting on top of her. He'd had enough time that he was starting to get hard again.

With how beautiful and wonderful Ellen was, it didn't take long.

She spread her legs for him and he got comfortably into position. Putting the head of his dick up against her tight, wet opening, he slowly began to push himself in. Ellen let out a small gasp, then a sound of pleasure as he penetrated her. Resting on the heels of his hands, he stared down at her, loving the looks of sexual bliss that broke the otherwise serene features of her cyvit face. He pushed himself in, inch by inch, until he was all the way in.

Then she reached up and pulled him down, so that he laid against her. Her fur was warm and soft and luxurious. As they fit their hips together more firmly, Ryan kissed her deeply and began to make love to her. She moaned into the kiss and wrapped her legs around him, pulling him closer, forcing him harder and deeper into her.

Their lovemaking was extremely intense and emotional. Everything about Ellen, from the way she thrust against his hips with her own, to the way she wrapped all of her limbs around him, one hand clutching the back of his head, the other across his back, to the way she looked up directly into his eyes as they kissed passionately, told him so.

His heart was alight in his chest and he knew something that had been stored inside of him long, long ago, over half a lifetime ago, was finally, finally being released. His intense lust for Ellen and everything she represented was being released.

The session didn't last for very long.

He wasn't sure how long, only that abruptly, he was coming. It seemed to come out of nowhere, hitting him like a lightning bolt. And, at the same time, Ellen began to come too. Both of them became completely lost in their climaxes, moaning and writhing against each other in utter ecstasy. Ryan felt his cock ejecting his seed into her, felt wave after wave of intense, pure sexual rapture exploding through him with much more intensity than usual. It seemed to go on and on and on, and when it was over, he slowly came back to reality, his senses coming back to him. Slowly, he pushed himself up, staring down at Ellen.

“So...that was fucking intense,” she said.

“I was going to say the same thing,” he replied. “I guess, uh, I had a lot of repressed lust for you,” he added awkwardly.

She laughed. “Good thing for me then because that was probably some of the best sex I've ever had,” she replied.

He pulled out of her and laid down next to her.

“Now what?” he asked.

“Now...we lay here for a bit, I think. I'd like to cuddle and listen to the rain.”

“Fine by me.”

He got up against her, resting his head on the pillow next to her, threw an arm and leg over her and laid there with her, listening to the rain.

That One Night (A Free Short)

This short story takes place years before Royal Lust, and features two of the main characters. Although you don't necessarily need to read the novel beforehand, doing so would probably help with a bit of context.

It's a hot and sexy recounting of that one night when Ellie managed to coax Cassie into her bed for some naked fun.

Ellie flopped back onto her bed.

“You've got a nice room,” Cassie said from the doorway.

Ellie sat up. “Designed it myself,” she replied. “Well, come in, don't linger in the doorway,” she added, smirking.

Cassie hesitated a moment longer and then came in, closing the door behind her, then, after a seconds' hesitation, locking it. That intrigued Ellie. Cassie had been acting weird all night. Her father was away on business and so was Lena. Her parents had her come with them to some other city. They were trying to marry her off, something her own father had started subtly hinting at. Ellie rolled her eyes at the thought. They were hot girls in their mid-twenties with wealth, it was the worst time to get married.

There was so much sex to have, so many adventures to have.

With her friend gone and almost free reign of the castle, Ellie had turned to Cassie, her only other serious friend. The middle-aged, sexy elf was the captain of the guard in the castle and, unlike basically everyone else Ellie lived with, Cassie had no problem saying what she thought to Ellie's face. She didn't try to hold back and temper anything. Which made her interesting. On top of interesting, she was really hot.

Ellie had always had a thing for tight-bodied elf chicks, and Cass was definitely one those. Even better, she was mature, she had that aged-but-still-hot look, too. She had a trim build, maybe five foot five, over a foot shorter than Ellie herself, and she had this sexy brunette hair that she always had in a tight ponytail and these fantastic, dazzling green eyes. Her only problem was that she was so...serious all the time.

Since there wasn't really anything going on that day, Ellie had started bugging Cassie around sundown. She was bored and that, combined with her omnipresent idea that Cassie should relax more often, led her to the elf's office. There she had found her, as usual, hunched behind a desk, staring at a series of parchments, quill in one hand, writing furiously, scrutinizing all manner of information and reports and rosters.

After some prodding debate, Ellie had finally convinced Cassie to knock off early. They'd ended up relaxing in one of the side lounges in the dying sunlight, Ellie regaling Cassie with a tale of her latest adventure. She'd just gotten back two days ago from an expedition to a system of caves said to hold some old, lost relics. It had been a bit of a bust, as the caves were obviously cleaned out, but she'd managed to find a very old gem half-buried in the dirt in one of the farthest side caves that, when washed off and polished up, shined with a remarkable blue hue. That very gem was now sitting on Ellie's desk.

After that, Ellie had broken out a bottle of wine. At first, Cassie had outright refused any but finally she'd taken a single glass of it. Ellie had polished off the rest as she listened to Cassie complain about some of the guards she had under her command. Being six foot six and in great shape, Ellie was a heavyweight, the wine hardly affecting her. Cassie, on the other hand, while not actually drunk, had relaxed noticeably by the end of her glass and she was smiling a lot more. Which was good, that's what Ellie had hoped for.

Cassie was too serious for her own good, she deserved to have some fun.

And, speaking of fun to be had, Ellie was beginning to think that maybe now would be a great time to make her move on the hot older elf. For as long as she could remember, Ellie had wanted to have sex with Cassie. So, when the sun had faded out and they were cast in the glow of candles, Ellie had suggested going back to her room so she could show her the gem. Cassie had made a half-hearted attempt to get back to work, but Ellie had talked her out of it and they'd retreated through the darkened halls back to her room.

“So where is this thing?” Cassie asked.

Ellie could tell she was nervous. Had she picked up on the subterfuge? The real reason Ellie had asked her back?

Or did she want to jump Ellie as much as Ellie wanted to jump her?

“Over here,” Ellie replied, standing back up and crossing the room. She picked up the gem and turned. Cassie moved to join her. She took the gem and looked it over.

“ really is amazing,” she murmured. “Very beautiful.”

“Yep,” Ellie replied. She stretched and yawned, then she took off her shirt and tossed it aside. Cassie glanced over at her. That was one thing that was nice about very pale women: it was easy to tell when they were blushing. Cassie was checking out her breasts, still held in place by her bra. She turned her attention back to the gem.

Ellie moved over to the bed and laid down. “Why don't you come relax with me?” she asked. “You can tell me more about your incompetent guards.”

“I'm not sure I should,” Cassie replied, replacing the gem and turning to face her.

“Oh? Why not?”

Cassie chewed briefly on her lower lip. It made her look even sexier. “I just...” she sighed. “Okay, fine.” She crossed the room and took off her shoes, then laid down on the bed with Ellie. “Wow, this bed is so soft and comfortable...” she said, shifting around.

“I know, it's great, isn't it? It's the one thing I really miss when I'm out camping or traveling. This damned comfortable bed.”

Cassie looked over at her as the silence settled between them. There was something in her eyes. There was definitely a spark between them.

Not really being one for caution, Ellie decided to push this further. She leaned in and kissed Cassie. The elf's eyes widened briefly in surprise, then closed as she gave herself to the kiss. Ellie placed a hand on Cassie's breast, gently groping it through the fabric of her shirt. After a second, Cassie broke away.

“Wait...we shouldn't,” she said.

“Why? If you don't want to...”

“No, I...I want to, we just, we shouldn't.”

“Why? Stop worrying about what you shouldn't do and, for once, give in and do want you want to do, Cass,” Ellie replied.

She glanced at the door.

“My father isn't here. Everyone's asleep. We're alone here. You're safe,” Ellie replied.

“Oh...fuck it,” she muttered, then turned back to Ellie.

They locked lips again.

“Take your bra off,” Cassie murmured into the kisses. “I really want to see your huge tits.”

Ellie laughed. “Yes, ma'am.”

She pulled her bra off over her head, sighing with relief as she freed her breasts. It was always nice to get naked at the end of the day. She particularly liked the look of pure attention on Cassie's face as they came out. Almost everyone reacted that way. Ellie had been granted a frame that she particularly enjoyed, she was both very tall and very curvy. She hadn't really encountered anyone else with a build quite like hers.

“What do you think?” she asked, shaking them slightly, grinning.

“They're beautiful...” Cassie replied. She reached out and began to grope and squeeze them. Her small elf hands couldn't even begin to fully grasp Ellie's huge tits. Cassie leaned in once more and began to kiss her, this time slipping her tongue into her mouth. Ellie moaned softly and twined tongues, running her own hands over Cassie's tight, fit body. She began to get the elf's clothes off. Her shirt came off first, then her bra, freeing her own beautiful, high, firm breasts. They continued this way, an awkward combination of groping each other, making out, and undressing. Soon, they were both naked and entwined together.

“Here,” Ellie said, pushing Cassie gently onto her back. “Let's take it up a notch.”

“Okay...” Cassie replied softly.

Ellie smiled and kissed her. “Don't worry so much.” She got down in between the elf's legs, which were spread for her.

She looked at Cassie's pussy, then leaned in and spread the her lips. Cassie gasped softly as she did this, then moaned as Ellie leaned in and began to lick her clit. She placed her hands over her mouth, moaning loudly as Ellie ate her out.

“Oh, Ellie! Oh...oh it's so good!” she moaned.

Ellie kept going, reveling in her words, in her noises of sexual rapture. She hadn't been with too many women. She liked women but she was also a lot pickier about the women she took to bed. Mostly she just fucked Lena and she had always wanted to fuck Cassie. Ellie kept licking and licking and licking at her clit and the sensitive skin around it, then she slipped a finger up into Cassie's tight elf pussy. Cassie let out a loud moan of surprised pleasure as Ellie began pushing up into her most sensitive spot.

“Oh, Ellie, wait! Wait!” she moaned, then, suddenly, she let out a muffled cry of pleasure, holding a pillow over her face, as she started to come. Ellie sat back, grinning, looking at the result of her work. Cassie writhed and twisted, her naked pale body a visage of beauty as she came. A gush of hot sex juices escaped her pussy, staining the bedsheets and blankets. Cassie moaned and cried out, her face hidden behind the pillow.

When it ran out, she slowly raised the pillow, then looked down the length of her body at the dark stain she'd made.

“Oh dear...I've made a mess, I'm sorry,” she murmured.

Ellie laughed. “I knew it was going to happen when I started eating you out,” she replied. “Now, I've done you...would you mind doing me?”

“No, not at all,” Cassie replied, sitting up. “Though it's been awhile since I've eaten pussy,” she added.

“I was actually thinking of something a little different,” Ellie said.


Ellie moved across the bed and opened the drawer of her nightstand. She pulled out a strap-on dildo she'd found when she'd been visiting Mist. It had been a perfect addition to her collection of sex toys and she and Lena had used it many times. Though she should probably find a better place to hide it, given that this wasn't much of a hiding place.

“Oh my,” Cassie said when Ellie presented it. “I haven't seen one of these in a long time.”

“You have them back in your lands?” Ellie asked.

Cassie nodded and took it. “Oh yes, many. I've used them and had them used on me a lot. I can definitely do this,” she replied.

“Good.” Ellie got down on her back and spread her long legs, eager to get pounded by the middle-aged elf warrior.

Cassie pulled the strap-on rig up over her hips and settled it into place, then adjusted the straps so that they sat more comfortably on her. She had trimmer hips than Lena did and the big-breasted redhead had been the last one to use it. Cassie rested on her knees for a moment, fixing Ellie with a lusty gaze.

“Ready for it?” she asked.

“More than,” Ellie replied.

“Good. I'm going to give it to you hard.”

Cassie got into place between Ellie's legs, settling in between her thick thighs. She guided the fake dick into Ellie's pussy with a familiar ease. Once it was inside, she began to inch inwards, sending ripples of sexual bliss all throughout Ellie's body. She moaned as she was slowly penetrated. She had already been so hot and wet from the sexual tension and now she was just getting even hotter and wetter.

“Oh, yes, Cassie!” she moaned as she started making love to her.

The little elf packed quite a punch. She started pounding Ellie's pussy, eliciting moans from deep within her as the pleasure started to fill her body.

“Yes! Yes! Fucking give it to me!” she cried.

Cassie was groping her tits, playing with her nipples now as she fucked her, only making Ellie even more turned on.

“Keep going!” she moaned. “Keep going! I'm gonna-I'm gonna-oh yes!” Ellie yelled. She was coming.

It started deep inside of her, a burst of raw sexual rapture. She could feel her muscles working, feel the hot release of juices all around the fake cock even as Cassie continued to pound her and stimulate her climaxing vagina. She moaned in desperate pleasure, wrapping her arms around the tight-bodied little elf, holding her close as she came, waves of euphoric bliss filling her whole body. Slowly, she came back down from the high of the orgasm and released Cassie, who laid against her huge breasts for a little while.

“You seemed to enjoy that,” she said.

“I sure did,” Ellie murmured.

Cassie pulled the dildo out of her and then took it off, setting it on the nightstand. She walked over to Ellie's washbasin and started to clean herself up. She looked back at Ellie, a look of slight worry on her face. “Please don't mention this to anyone,” she said.

Ellie propped herself up on one elbow. “I won't, Cassie. You can trust know that, right?” she replied.

“Yes, I do. I do trust you. I just...I'm sorry. Being here, in your homelands, where everyone is so uptight about's just been awhile since I've indulged and it makes me so paranoid,” she replied, finishing cleaning herself up.

“I know, I can sympathize,” Ellie replied. “Don't worry, your secret is safe with me.”

“Good...and, thank you, for the good time. I really should go and get back to work.”

Ellie sighed. She supposed she should be happy that she got this much out of the older elf. “Okay, fair enough.”

Cassie dressed and Ellie stood and pulled on her robe. She walked Cassie to the door, then gave her a quick kiss and squeezed her ass. “Don't be afraid to come back around again for more fun,” she said.

“We'll see,” Cassie replied, though Ellie had the idea that this might be a one-time thing.

She watched Cassie go, then slowly closed the door. As she moved back to her bed, beginning the process of replacing the sheets and blankets, she began thinking about how she could possibly talk Cassie into doing this again.

The Promise (A Free Short)

Here's another free short story, written originally for Quickies: Hellcats. This story takes place long before Hellcats.

It's a pretty simple one featuring Emily and Ilyse having some hot sex and fantasizing about a potential future.

“Oh my God, you have to be kidding me!” Emily cried.

“I'm sorry, I just...just give me a minute,” John replied. Or was it James? She couldn't remember. She sighed and glanced over at Ilyse. She was standing there, looking great in her bra and panties, on the other side of the bed. She'd just finished undressing and had been prepping to climb into bed with Emily and the soldier they'd found.

Then he'd gone limp.

“I mean, really? I don't mean to be a bitch or anything but, come on, you seemed pretty into me in the bar,” Emily said. She was already naked.

“I was...I-I mean, I am. I just...I'm sorry, you're so fucking tall,” he replied.

Emily rolled her eyes and blew a limp strand of her dark hair out of her eyes. “Here, let me suck you off a bit, huh? That should work.”

“Uh, yeah...yeah, that'll be great,” he replied, but he didn't seem so sure.

This sucked. If he'd gotten stage fright, if he was psyching himself out, then no amount of dick sucking would get him hard again. Maybe she should lighten up a bit. She made herself smile, lean forward and give him a good kiss. “Don't worry handsome, we'll get you started up again, just you watch,” she said.

He smiled and nodded, though he still seemed nervous. He was a big guy, she didn't know what the hell he had to be nervous about. He was probably six four, good, strong build, pretty decent dick. And he was a marine! What was the problem? Leaning down, she took his softening cock in her grasp and licked it several times. That seemed to perk it back up a bit and then she took it into her mouth, sucking and bobbing her head rapidly. Emily wasn't really much for foreplay, for herself or her partners, but she put up with it from time to time. What she was really interested in was just some old fashioned, good, hard fucking.

Emily glanced over at Ilyse, trying to signal that the guy was at least hard now and maybe they should get on with it. Ilyse reached up and pulled off her sports bra, tossing it easily aside, then began to get out of her panties. Emily took his dick out of her mouth, began to say something sexy, then stopped as she realized he was starting to go limp again.

“Seriously?” she asked.

The marine, John or James, sighed in exasperation. “I'm sorry. I'm really sorry. I just...this really normally doesn't happen to me...I should go.”

“No, it's fine-” Ilyse began, but he was already getting up.

Emily sighed and rolled over onto her back, staring at him as he began quickly gathering up his clothes and getting dressed.

“Is it really because we're so tall? I mean, really?” she asked.

“Yeah. I mean, it's's kind of scary,” he admitted. “It's intimidating. I'm sorry. You aren' aren't ugly or anything. It's just you're scary,” he repeated.

With that, he finished getting dressed, stuffing his feet into his boots. He apologized twice more, then hurried out of the hotel room.

“Well, fucking great,” Ilyse said, finishing getting her panties off and sitting down heavily on the bed. “All that for nothing. We actually talked him into the room and...psh, nothing. Why does this keep happening?” she muttered.

“Because most guys are all talk, no fuck,” Emily replied. She shook her head. “I had a dog growing up. We took it to the park a lot and one day there was a deer in park. It chased that deer all over the place and finally cornered the thing in a gazebo. The deer knew it had nowhere to run and my dog just...stood there. Once he'd actually cornered the damned thing, he didn't have a clue as to what the fuck he was supposed to do with it. I think a lot of guys are like that when it comes to...unique women,” she said.

“This sucks,” Ilyse muttered, flopping back onto the bed next to Emily. They both laid there for a few moments in silence, naked and next to each other on the huge bed, (they had to order a room with the biggest bed available, given that they were a pair of about seven foot tall women looking for a threesome,) staring at the ceiling.

While they did, Emily thought about how she'd arrived here.

She and her crew of badass Amazonian mercs had just finished pulling a great job. They'd been hired in a pinch to rescue a small-time CEO that had been taken hostage by extremists. They were trying to ransom him back for one reason or another but the fact was they had guns and even a small-time corporation could pay her and her crew a shitload of credits that still totaled far less than the ransom would have been.

So they'd gone in like straight pros, stealth and recon and silenced weapons. Not what they normally did, given that they were trained and genetically modified for warfare, but they could still do it if the job called for it, and this one did. It was paramount the guy made it out alive and intact. And they'd done it, returned him and got a fat paycheck, with a bonus since the guy had been so damned grateful to be alive.

Now they were celebrating. They'd scattered to the solar winds and would stay that way for about two weeks, maybe three, then they'd pick a spot and reunite. Ilyse had gone with her. She was her best friend and sometimes lover and always went with her. They'd come to an island resort on some high-class beach planet and had hit the bars, looking for a guy to get into a threesome with. It should have been easy but...well, it never was. Emily thought that if she was a foot shorter, she'd be getting a lot more action, Ilyse too, because they were both extremely attractive. At least in her eyes. It was just the fact that they were both about seven feet tall.

And that apparently turned off a lot of guys.

Or intimidated them.

“I'm still horny,” Ilyse complained.

“Me too...” Emily grinned. “We did pack the strap-on, you know.”

“We did, didn't we....does that mean we've giving up on finding a guy for the night?” Ilyse asked, propping herself up on her hand.

“Yeah, I guess so. Hell with them, we'll take care of each other,” Emily replied.

Ilyse grinned at her. “I was hoping you'd say that...” She reached over and began groping one of Emily's breasts. She always did that, especially when she was drunk, and she'd had more than a few tonight. Though it really took a shitload of alcohol to get either of them seriously drunk. Ilyse leaned in and began kissing Emily, using her tongue right away. That's how she knew her friend was really horny: she normally kept the tongue in reserve for at least a minute when the making out started. This was good.

Ilyse was really good at sex when she was crazy horny.

Emily began to feel her up as well. Ilyse had a great body. Nice, firm breasts, great ass. She was a bit on the skinny side but that never bothered Emily. She herself had a bit of a bigger build, but just lately she'd been really considering getting some work done, maybe making her tits bigger and filling out her hips, ass, and thighs a bit more.

Ilyse reached down in between her legs, parting her thighs and as she began to rub Emily's clit, all other thoughts were briefly blown away. White-hot pleasure sizzled through her like a live-wire, eliciting a low, powerful groan from somewhere deep in her throat. “There's my girl,” Ilyse said, grinning into the kiss.

“You wanna grab the strap-on?” Emily replied.

“Will you eat me first? Just a bit?” Ilyse asked.

Emily knew that Ilyse knew she didn't like foreplay too much, but if she was asking then she must really want it. “Okay,” she said.

She couldn't say no to Ilyse.

Grinning broadly, Ilyse rolled over onto her back and spread her long legs. She still kept her pussy shaved. Emily appreciated it. There was something just great about shaved pussy. She laid down in between her best friend's legs and spread the lips of her taut, smooth vagina. She leaned down and began licking rapidly at Ilyse's clit, causing her to immediately start crying out in pleasure. She reached down and began running her fingers through Emily's short, dark hair.

“Oh Emily!” she cried. “Oh fuck...oh it's so good! You eat pussy so good!” she moaned.

She certainly liked hearing that. She kept working, licking at her friend's pussy for about another half-minute. Then she pulled her head back. “Okay, I want to fuck,” she said. “Sorry, but I'm just too horny,” she added.

“It's fine, you did great,” Ilyse replied, rolling over and rummaging around in her duffel-bag for the strap-on she'd packed. Emily laid on her back and spread her legs. As Ilyse rolled over, dildo in hand, she shook her head. “Uh-uh,” she said. “I want to fuck you doggystyle. I fucking love looking at your big ass.”

“Yes ma'am,” Emily replied.

She rolled over and got onto her hands and knees, presenting what Ilyse referred to as 'her big ass' and her pussy for pounding. She was extremely horny by now. She felt Ilyse shifting around behind her, then she felt her place her hands on her ass. Emily moaned as Ilyse penetrated her, working the strap-on slowly in and out of her, pushing it deeper each time until she was buried all the way inside of her and Ilyse's hips were meeting Emily's ass.

“Oh-ho-ho yes, Ilyse,” Emily moaned. “Oh fuck yes! Fuck that pussy!”

She cried out as Ilyse began filling her up, sliding the fake dick in and out of her. It began filling her with a slow, warming pleasure that radiated outwards from her pussy. Ilyse was really good at pounding pussy. Some of the guys she occasionally talked into bed were okay at pounding, but no one could do it like another Amazonian. Especially Ilyse. She had fantastic thighs and hips. Emily felt herself approaching climax.

She felt lucky, getting off was always easy for her.

“Oh fuck, Ilyse, keep going...keep going...almost...oh fuck yes!” she shrieked as she started coming.

Ilyse kept screwing her as she orgasmed, only making it feel even better. Emily panted and moaned in desperate pleasure as her orgasm flowed outwards from her core, filling her with hot pink bliss, with waves of sexual euphoria. She could feel her sex juices escaping her, coating her inner thighs. She took a deep breath and let it out slowly as the orgasm tapered off. Then she felt Ilyse pull the fake cock out of her.

“Thanks,” she said.

“Happy to help. Your turn to do me,” Ilyse replied eagerly.

Emily got up and took the strap-on from Ilyse, who laid down on her back and spread her legs wide. Emily was tempted to order her into another position, but she did really like fucking Ilyse on her back. She pulled on the fake dick and got in between Ilyse's long legs. The seven foot Amazonian let out a long, low moan as Emily slipped the dildo inside of her. “Fuck yes,” she groaned. “Ugh, this is so what I needed...”

She cried out as Emily began making love to her. Emily kissed her deeply and Ilyse kissed back, again pushing her tongue inside and twining it together with her own. Emily let her hands wander over Ilyse's body, groping her breasts and then reaching down and grabbing her ass. Ilyse grinned into the kiss and wrapped her long legs around Emily.

“Fuck me,” she moaned. “Fuck me good.

Emily complied, pounding her harder and causing her to let out a long cry of rapture. She kept pounding Ilyse, kissing her passionately, until Ilyse had a gut-wrenching orgasm all her own. She could feel the sex juices gushing out of Ilyse, spraying her hips and thighs. She screamed and writhed in pleasure, thrusting against Emily, forcing the fake dick deeper inside of her, stimulating her even more. When she was finished, Emily pulled out of her.

For a long moment, they laid there together, breathing heavily.

“Someday,” Emily said, “I'll find us a nice, cute boy to have a threesome with. It'll be great. He won't be scared of us, he'll be happy to fuck us.”

“Mmm...” Ilyse yawned and rubbed at one eye. “You promise?”

“I promise,” Emily replied. She leaned over and kissed Ilyse, then took off the dildo and tossed it onto the floor.

“Thank you,” Ilyse murmured as Emily got the blanket out from beneath them and laid it over them both. “You're a good friend. The best I've ever had.”

Emily smiled and laid up against Ilyse. “You too.”

They began to sleep.

Lydia Has Some Fun (A Free Short)

This story was originally created for my Quickies: Wanderlust collection.

Chronologically, this takes place basically some time after the first Wanderlust novel. It's a pretty simple, straightforward story. Lydia's looking for a place to sleep for the night and stumbles upon an inn that happens to be owned by a young, inexperienced guy. And then they fuck. There's a bit more story to it than that, but that's the premise.

I hope you enjoy it!

It had been another long, boring and, for the most part, fruitless day.

Will finished sweeping up the area between the handful of tables and chairs that occupied the lobby of his inn. Ha. 'His' inn. It didn't feel like his, it still felt like it belonged to his parents. And yet, they were gone and he was still here. It hardly seemed like more than a few months had passed since he was that young, wide-eyed, gawky boy sweeping up and chopping firewood, being issued commands by his mother and father.

But the reality was that that was nearly three years ago. He still felt young, wide-eyed, and gawky, still felt like a boy, not a man. But he was twenty now, his parents were gone and all he had in this world was an inn at the edge of a village that wasn't all that well-traveled or popular. With a sigh, Will collected up the refuse he'd swept together and dumped it out the window. Outside, it was cool and comfortable, the sun was setting. It looked peaceful. He heard the vague sounds of the village winding down for the day, preparing for sleep.

And here he was without anyone to stay the night.

At this point, the situation was looking bad. When his parents had died three years ago in an attack on the town by a group of raiders, the local lord had taken pity on him and given him a fairly nice sum of gold and legally switched the deed to the land and the building he was in to his name. His parents had been good people, good to the community. They'd also managed to pay off the debt of purchasing the land and the materials for the construction of the inn the year before, so all he had to worry about was the taxes and the materials to keep the inn going. The initial boon from the lord, plus the relatively steady flow of customers back then and a few other bits of charity from the locals had kept him going for three years now.

But coin was running out.

The village had never fully recovered from the attack and many people had moved away. On top of that, fewer and fewer adventurers and merchants were coming through. Originally, Will had been able to hire a cook and a waitress to help out around the inn, but he'd since had to let them both go. It was a one-man show now and even with the few people coming through, it was quite a long list of chores for a single twenty year old, especially to maintain an entire inn that was both his home and place of business.

But he had managed it.

So far.

It seemed like it was coming to an end though. Just over the past few months, the local lord had passed away and his son had taken over. He was less interested in preserving local legacies, like Will's inn, which had been there for two decades now, and more interested in his own personal comforts. He was trying to buy the inn and the land from Will to have it turned into a second house for himself. Will had been tempted, very tempted, because the amount of money he was offering was enough to move away and possibly start some new business in another, more successful village. And yet...he wasn't sure he wanted to leave.

This was where he had spent his entire life, where he had grown up with his parents. He knew most of the people living here.

Will sighed again and turned away from the issue. He only had a week left to decide and now wasn't the time. It had been a long day. He'd had to go collect and chop firewood, had to go to market to replenish his stock of food stuffs, had to make a few repairs around the place. He was tired. He just wanted to close up now. Slowly, he went about sealing off all the entrances and exits, starting by locking the windows. Then he went to the back door and locked it up too. After putting out the fire in the kitchen, he moved to the front door to lock it down for the night and then he paused. There was someone out there.

Coming towards him.

A woman. An adventuring type woman, from the looks of her. She was quite tall and well-built, that was all he could tell about her though in the fading twilight. She looked as if she meant to come inside.

As she approached, Will opened the door.

“Hello,” he said.

“Hi, are you renting rooms?” she asked.

“Yes,” he replied eagerly. “Most definitely. Twenty coin for a night. That includes meals.”

“That's a bit expensive but I don't really feel like going anywhere else. You got it,” she said, and he stepped out of the way. She came inside and looked around. Now that he could see her better, he could tell three things about her right away. She was older than him. She must be a fighter, because she had a wicked scar down one side of her face and she had a sword at her hip. And, perhaps most obvious of all, she was very attractive in a rough and tumble kind of way. She had tanned skin and short brunette hair that was pulled into a loose ponytail. She was also taller than he was by a few inches, clad in some weathered and worn leather armor.

“My name is Lydia,” she said.

“Will,” he replied.

“What do you have to eat?” she asked, walking over to a table and sitting down. Will shut and locked the door, then moved to join her.

“Not much, at the moment, I'm afraid. There's a bit of beef and lamb I made for dinner leftover, and some bread and fruits.”

“That sounds good. Bring me what you've got left.”

“Yes ma'am,” he replied.

He moved into the kitchen and, as he began gathering the food, he found himself thinking about what she might look like naked. It wasn't an odd thought, not for a twenty year old man, but it came on with a powerful sort of allure. He'd only ever dated two women in his life, once when he was sixteen and again last year when he was nineteen. Both relationships had failed for different reasons and he didn't want to think about either of them anymore. But this woman...there was something about her, something intensely alluring.

He gathered the food and brought it out to her.

“Thank you,” she said. “Would you mind keeping me company while I eat? It's been awhile since I've had anyone to be social with.”

“Not at all,” Will replied, sitting down across from her. “So, uh, I take it that you're an adventurer?” he asked.

“I am,” she replied, nodding. “I used to be a paladin but I've since left the order. I've been wandering this land for years now. to right wrongs and often I slay undead. What about you, Will? You seem a bit young to be running an inn.”

“I'm twenty,” he replied, trying not to be defensive. It wasn't the first time his age had come up and Lydia seemed genuinely curious, not condescending. “I inherited this building and this land when my parents were killed in a bandit raid on the city a few years ago.”

“I'm very sorry to hear that.”

“ hasn't been easy.”

“You don't have anyone around? Anyone to help out?”

“No. Not anymore.”

“You live here alone?” Lydia asked. Something about the way she asked that question made Will look back at her, since his eyes had wandered to the nearby window, to the moonlit landscape. She was looking at him intently, then she looked back down at her food.

“No, it's just me here.”

“No girlfriend?” she asked.

“ Why?”

She offered him a small smile. “I'm just curious.” Was she hitting on him? No way. She was this mature, super hot, totally badass warrior and he was just this sad, awkward kid half her age. No way she'd be interested in him.

But...what if she was?

Could he ever forgive himself if he didn't pursue this?

Lydia finished her meal and sat back. They kept talking, though she did most of the talking over the next forty five minutes or so. As the time passed, Will became more and more convinced that she was hitting on him. He became increasingly nervous as he worked himself up to the idea of actually inviting her to his bedroom.

“So, what about you?” he asked suddenly after silence had fallen for a little while.

“What about me what?” Lydia replied. She seemed amused.

“Do you have, you know, anyone? A boyfriend?” he asked.

“No. Traveling around a lot means that I don't really get to form attachments. My relationships tend to be short. Usually one night stands and flings.”

“Oh...” he said. She was staring at him intently, as if waiting for him to pursue that particular avenue of conversation. He summoned up what little courage he had left. “In that case, would you be, uh...interested in, well, spending the night with me?”

Lydia laughed. “By the Gods you are shy!” she said. “Yes. I would like that.”


“Yes. I want to have sex with you, Will. You're young and handsome. I'm leaving town tomorrow. It's a great match. It took you long enough.”

“I'm sorry, I're really hot and...older. Uh, not that that's a bad thing. I like older woman, a lot. I just...”

“It's okay, Will. Just relax. How about you take me down to your room...does it have a bathtub in it?” she asked.

“Yeah, it does.”

“Excellent. I need a soak. We'll take a bath together and then...have some fun. How does that sound?” she asked.

“It sounds fantastic,” Will replied.

It had worked. He'd actually worked up the courage to ask this hot, mature warrior to bed and she had said yes!

He quickly cleaned up the dishes and then guided Lydia to his own bedroom, which was in the basement. They walked silently down there together. As they came into the bedroom, Will immediately wished he'd taken some time to clean the place up a bit. It looked like a wreck in his eyes, but Lydia didn't seem to care.

“So, you a virgin?” she asked as she began taking off her armor.

“No,” he replied.

“Okay. Probably for the best. I like taking cute young men's virginity, but...well, there's always a higher chance that they'll fall in love with me. Boys tend to fall in love with the girl that takes their virginity.”

“That's true,” Will murmured, remembering his own first love.

“Well, not to worry. Tonight will be a great night, I promise. I'm quite...experienced in pleasing the men I welcome into my bed. How about you? You any good at pleasing women?” she asked. Her armor was off now and she was pulling off her boots.

“I'm not sure, I haven't had much experience, I'm afraid.”

“That's all right. It's not too difficult.”

Will took off his shirt and was in the process of getting out of his boots, still unable to fully comprehend the fact that he was about to have sex with a woman twice his age, when Lydia took off her shirt and her bra. Her breasts were enormous, popping free of the bra that she tossed aside. She stretched, making her breasts even more prominent, then seemed to sense his gaze on them and smirked. “What?” she asked.

“, you're very pretty,” he replied.

She laughed, short and loud. “Finish getting naked,” she replied.

He nodded and recommenced taking his clothes off. He kept a close watch on her as she revealed more of her beautiful body. She was well-built, her muscles obvious. Her stomach was smooth and hard, her frame large. He imagined she could do some real damage in combat. Her thighs were thick and beautiful, her vagina smooth, which was odd. The other girls he'd been with had had pubic hair. Hers was bald and smooth.

“How do you do that? With your, uh, hair?” he asked.

She glanced down. “That? Oh, a simple fire spell.” She raised her hand and suddenly a small wave of fire engulfed it. “It's changed so that it only burns off hair, not skin. Nice, isn't it?”

“Uh...yeah, really nice,” he replied.

As he finished getting undressed, she turned away from him and began walking for the tub. He was given a view of her ass, which was huge and pale. It was difficult not to stare at. As she got down into the sunken tub, he quickly finished getting naked, crossed the room and joined her in the water. For the first few moments, the pair of them simply washed up, using bars of soap and washcloths he kept on the tubs' edge.

When they were finished, Lydia beckoned him over.

Will moved to join her, getting next to her. She leaned in and began kissing him, pressing her lips against his. He felt her grab his wrist and bring it up to one of her breasts. He groaned as he started groping it. Her tits really were massive and they felt wonderful. He began running his hands along her body as they made out and she slipped her tongue into his mouth. Will lost himself in her touch, her taste, her smell.

How long had it been?

Too long since he'd last known the touch of a woman. He continued groping her large, beautiful breasts until he slipped his hand down to her thigh, then back around to her huge ass. Finally, he decided to pleasure her. He brought his hand back around and slipped it in between her thick thighs, which she parted for him. As they continued to make out, Will found the small nub of her clit and began to gently massage it with the tip of his finger. He'd learned at least this much from his other two girlfriends and they seemed to like it.

Lydia let out a low moan.

“That's right,” she whispered. “That's the spot right there. Keep that up.”

“Yes ma'am,” he replied.

She smiled and kept kissing him, moaning as they made out and he continued to finger her. He rubbed her clit, making small, increasingly powerful circles. He kept this up until his finger and his wrist began to ache and then, suddenly, Lydia let out a small scream of pleasure. He felt the water around her pussy get hotter and he realized she was coming. Sex juices escaped her pussy for several seconds and her muscles tensed and released over and over again until she finished coming. When it was over, she let out a long, contented sigh and leaned back.

“I knew you'd do fine,” she said with a grin.

“Glad I could help,” Will replied.

She leaned over and gave him a long kiss. “Now,” she said, straightening up. “It's your turn. Get up on the edge of the tub, I'll suck your dick...where would you like to come?” she asked. “My mouth? My face? My tits?”

“I'd really like to come on your tits,” he replied.

“That can be arranged,” Lydia said.

Will quickly pulled himself up onto the side of the tub. He was rock hard now, his dick fully erect. Lydia got into position, the waterline just up to below her breasts. Leaning in, she slipped her tongue out and licked all the way up from the base of his cock to the head and slipped it smoothly into her mouth.

Will groaned as she started sucking him off, her head bobbing rapidly. She looked ridiculously sexy, her short brunette hair darkened by the water, plastered to her head. She looked up at him with sharp green eyes.

He didn't last long.

A combination of it having been quite awhile since his last brush with the opposite sex and how ridiculously hot it was to be sucked off by a very attractive woman probably old enough to be his mother ensured that. Plus, Lydia's clear skill at sucking dick only made the process even faster. She kept going, bobbing her head and gripping his dick with her first two fingers and her thumb, jerking it off as well.

Within a minute, he was ready to blow.

“Gonna go!” he gasped.

Lydia slipped him out of her hot, wet mouth, pointed his cock down at her huge tits and began rapidly jacking him off. That's all it took. Will looked down in sheer amazement as his cock began kicking and jerking violently in her hand, huge, thick spurts of his white, cloudy seed being spat out of its tip, all over her huge breasts. She kept jerking him until he was dry, until there was no more left to come out, then she put it back into her mouth and sucked out what was left.

“There,” she said, getting back beneath the water and cleaning herself off. “How was that? Did I do a good job?”

“Best blowjob of my life,” he replied, slipping back into the water.

“Good. Now, let's take a break, then we can fuck.”

He was still horny and very much looking forward to being inside of her again.

They soaked for a bit longer, then cleaned up, got out and dried off. Once they were dry, they walked over to his bed, what had been his parent's bed, and laid down. For a moment, they simply laid there and looked at each other. Then Lydia reached out and grabbed his cock. She began massaging it and started making out with him again.

“Do you have...I mean, I don't have any kind of protection,” he said.

“Don't worry,” she replied. “I'm protected. We'll be fine.”


They kept making out until she pulled him on top of her. She spread her long, powerful legs for him, exposing herself, inviting him inside. Will felt an additional wave of excitement ripple through him. He'd never had sex with a woman without protection before. He'd heard it was supposed to feel incredible bareback.

Carefully, he lined his cock up with her tight, glistening opening. He rested the head of it just at the entrance to her pussy and began to work his way inside. She was really fucking wet. They both moaned as he penetrated her, burying himself inside.

“Oh, yes, Will,” Lydia moaned. “Fuck me. Fuck me like a whore.”

Will groaned and pushed himself all the way inside. He started humping her, pulling and pushing his cock repeatedly into her hot, wet, mature pussy. Lydia moaned loudly as he did this. Will pushed himself up, staring down at her perfect body, at her huge tits, bouncing in motion with his thrusts, up at her attractive face, twisting and reacting in pleasure to the sex. She looked up at him, smiling, and he leaned down and kissed her.

“You like me?” she asked, running her hands across his back. “You like my body? My pussy?”

“Yes, I love it,” he moaned. “It feels so good, Lydia.”

It did. Being inside of her was like a new plateau of pleasure. Bareback definitely felt better than protected sex. It was like his cock was being infused with pure pleasure, it filled him like a drug or like magic, making him want to come inside of her. He held out for as long as he could, pounding her, but then he looked down at her thick thighs, at where their crotches met, at his dick, wet from her pussy, sliding rapidly in and out of it, and that was all it took.

“Lydia, I'm going to come,” he gasped.

“Do it,” she said. “Come into me. Fill me up with it.”

That was all the incentive he needed.

Something released inside of him and then his cock was once more spitting out gobs of his seed directly into Lydia's pussy. He cried out, laying down on her and wrapping his arms tightly around her, frozen in place for the moment save for his hips. They thrusted forward, responding automatically to each jolt his orgasm sent throughout his body. He could feel his cock, held tightly in place by Lydia's mature pussy, kicking and jerking, ejecting his seed forcibly from his body in thick spurts. Slowly, the orgasm ended.

“Oh wow,” he gasped, trying to get his breath back. “Wow, that was something else.”

“I'm glad you liked it,” Lydia replied.

Carefully, Will pulled out of her and laid down on the bed next to her. As he laid there, basking in the post-coital glow, all at once, a thought came to him. It was as clear as day, crystal in its clarity, perfect. He realized, suddenly, that he knew what he should do. Staying here, at this inn, was foolish. He was clinging needlessly to the past. If his parents were here, they would be telling him that it wasn't working, that he needed to move on with his life. He wasn't sure what about the sex he had just had that cleared his mind, but it did.

For whatever reason, he was thinking clearly.

“Lydia,” he said.


“Would you do me a favor? It's kind of a big one.”

“Well, we just had sex so I'm kind of open to suggestion. I guess it depends on what it is.”

He spent the next several minutes detailing his situation and ultimately asked her if she would help him wrap up his affairs here and offer protection to him while he made his way to another village to take another shot at making a life.

“Hmm...normally, I don't go for this kind of thing. I'm a loner and I like to travel alone. But I like you. You remind me of another cute young man I once knew intimately and traveled with for a little while. His name was Owyn. So...give me twenty gold and promise to eat me out or finger me once a day while we're together, and I'll do it.”

“You've got yourself a deal,” Will replied. They shook hands. Will laughed. “I kind of feel like celebrating or something.”

Lydia smiled. “I can think of one way to celebrate,” she replied, running a finger down his chest.

Will leaned over and kissed her, preparing for round two.

Love's Night Out (A Free Short)

Okay, here is the first free short story!

I wrote this one back in 2015. It was originally intended as bonus content for Patreon when I very first launched it. It didn't take long to realize that it just wasn't going to work, so I scrapped Patreon there for awhile, but I ended up with a handful of short stories. Eventually, I wrote some more and created a pair of collections I called Quickies.

Unfortunately, Quickies didn't do too well, and probably a big reason was because you already had to be a fan and have read certain content to really appreciate the short stories. So I eventually took Quickies down and am in the process of breaking them up and either adding some of the shorts back into the re-releases of some titles, or releasing them as stand-alone stories.

In order to fully appreciate Love's Night Out, I'd say you would have to read Hellcats & Hellcats 2. Although there is a brief mention of it in the beginning of Hellcats 3. It takes place during Hellcats 2 and expands upon a sexual encounter Lovebot 2.0 had while on vacation. I hope you like it!

Mark couldn't believe his luck.

He'd spent the past four days on the White Sand Islands, lounging in the lap of luxury. He was on vacation, a corporate-sponsored vacation. Being this high up in the company, he was entitled to two per year, five days each, to wherever he wanted to go with a budget of two thousand credits. Any overflow he had to cover himself, but that was fine, given that he lived in a small, decently-priced apartment and didn't have particularly expensive tastes.

The trip had been nice but a bit bland. Walks on the beach, perusing the various tourist trap shops, a little bit of gambling, a bit of drinking. He'd had a roll in the hay twice with a prostitute that worked for the hotel he was staying at and that had been quite wonderful. Her name had been Brandi and she was a brunette ten years younger than him, slim and limber with a beautiful mouth. Unfortunately for him, working in a sexbot brothel for a year in his early twenties had left him with a bit of a different appetite.

It wasn't that he didn't enjoy Brandi, he had, thoroughly, but she didn't quite give him that spark. No, when you got used to seeing those robot girls, used to the sex they could provide you...even the cheap models would blow your mind.

And now, here, he had met a sexbot.

Her name was Lovebot Two Point Oh but she called herself Love.

She was absolutely gorgeous. Apparently, she was a mercenary and she was here on vacation with her friends, who were also mercenaries. Mark had found her strolling along the beach outside the café he'd been having breakfast in earlier this morning. She was such a sight to behold, not just in her physical beauty but the fact that she was so obviously a sexbot, all that silver skin, gleaming mellowly in the early morning sunshine, that he hadn't been able to help himself. He'd had to approach her, strike up a conversation.

Love was very personable, very charismatic, in fact.

She'd started talking with him after he introduced himself and they'd walked back to the café and sat down and continued talking.

That talk had lasted through most of the day.

After breakfast, they'd gone walking through the stalls and it became increasingly obvious that Love was interested in him in the same way he was interested in her. Especially after he told her the story about working at the sexbot brothel. He was worried she might take offense to it but she said she didn't have a problem with it.

Now, they were walking back to his hotel.

She was holding his hand, resting her metal head on his shoulder.

“Did you have a favorite?” she asked, suddenly.

“Hmm?” he replied. They hadn't spoken for the past ten minutes.

“Among the lovers you took in the brothel, did you have a favorite?”

“I did, actually. Her name was Vanessa.”

“What was she like? Why was she your favorite?”

“She was quick-witted, smart. They programmed her to have a bit of an attitude. She was for the guys who liked being on the submissive side of a domination-submissive encounter. I wasn't into that myself but she was okay with having regular sex, too. She was beautiful. I mean, they all were, but there was something about her. She was a redhead, had this short hair she always wore in a little, sexy ponytail, and dazzling green eyes. She was thin but they'd given her huge breasts and a curvy ass. She spent a lot of time with me, in between.”

“She sounds nice.”

“She was.”

They walked in through the lobby of his hotel. It was getting dark now, the sun setting on the islands. In an hour, the sky would be completely dark, the canopy of stars twinkling overhead. There was almost no one in the lobby.

They continued walking back to the elevator, then rode it up.

“So...we've never actually discussed...what happens when we get back to my room,” Mark said as the elevator ascended.

Love smiled. “How about we go back to your room and see what happens?” she replied.


He liked where this was going. He'd never had sex with one of the higher-up models of sexbot. He'd occasionally thought of purchasing one, but, honestly, he'd been so focused on his career over the past few years that the thought never stayed for long. Maybe now it would. The elevator came to a halt and they stepped out into the corridor. A moment later, he was pressing his thumbprint on the keypad and letting them in.

The hotel room was small, but elegant, and came packed with amenities. There was, of course, the king-size bed, dominating the room. There was a huge, flat-screen TV built into the wall opposite the bed, a desk with a cushy chair, a mini-fridge complete with instant microwave and sink, and there was even a hot tub just across from the bed, in the actual bedroom. He'd soaked in it every morning and every night so far.

As soon as the door shut behind them, Love immediately turned to face him and pressed her lips against his. Mark immediately became lost in her deep, passionate kiss. She kissed him as if they were long-lost lovers or first time teens finally finding a private space. She used her tongue and she tasted like honey and sugar. Mark wrapped her in a hug, then found his hands wandering across her perfect, luscious silver body.

He reached down first, cupping the swell of her fat, thick, firm ass. It felt perfect in his grasp and he knew that she more than likely had tech built into her that scanned his hands and adjusted her breasts, ass, hips, and thighs to match it so that it felt perfect. And she did feel perfect. Absolutely perfect. She continued using her tongue, twining with her own. Mark moaned softly as he reached up in between them and began groping of her huge, silver breasts. They, too, fit perfectly into his grasp. He very much was looking forward to what would come next. Love began gently guiding him across the room, towards the bed.

“Do you like where this is going?” she asked.

“Yes,” he replied as she took off his shirt. He raised his arms to help her. She tossed the t-shirt he'd been wearing aside. “I like it very much.”

“Good. I believe you'll like this next part a lot more.”

The sexbot dropped down to her knees and began to undo his pants. Mark couldn't believe how fast this was going, but, he reminded himself, she was a sexbot. This was kind of her thing. And maybe it was hard for her to get laid? He knew there were actually a lot of people who were kind of weirded out by fucking robots, like it was some kind of failure on their part or maybe they were paranoid that the thing might go nuts and hurt them, which never happened. And even those who were okay with it enough to do it, they still liked them to look human.

Love didn't. She looked like a robot.

She freed his cock and slipped it into her mouth. He was already rock hard and he moaned as she started sucking him off. She wrapped her thumb and first two fingers around his cock and started working it even as she sucked it.

“Oh Love,” he moaned. “Oh that's-that's so fucking good.”

She was moaning, too.

From working on so many sexbots, Mark knew that they were designed to sense and experience the pleasure felt by their partner, to give them an incentive to do really good in bed. Love continued moaning, the sound muffled given that his cock was in her mouth. Mark didn't realize how exciting this was until, suddenly, he was on the verge of orgasm.

“Oh, shit! Love, I'm gonna-gonna-oh you gotta stop-” he moaned.

Love didn't stop.

If anything, she picked up the pace, moving with a machine precision, an effect of her programming to maximize his pleasure and stimulation. Mark cried out as he started to come directly into her mouth. He heard Love cry out as well, since she was also experiencing his orgasm. Mark moaned, both hands on the back of her head now, gently fucking her mouth as he came into it. She was still sucking, as if trying to pump him completely dry. He could feel his cock twitching and spasming as it shot its load.

When it was over, Love released it and looked up at him.

“I told you you'd like what happened next,” she said, then she stood up and moved to the bathroom. “And you'll like what happens after this even better.”

“I'm betting you're right again,” Mark replied.

He heard her rinsing her mouth out, gargling and spitting. He kicked off his shoes, took off his pants and boxers and socks, then laid down on the bed. Love reappeared from the bathroom and crossed the room to join him. She climbed in bed with him and laid down next to him, resting her head on the pillow, smiling at him.

“Am I moving too fast?” she asked.

“, it's fine,” he replied.

“Good. I mean, we both know this is a fling, a one night stand...we do both know that, right?”

“Oh, yeah, definitely. I'm totally fine with that. I have to leave tomorrow afternoon.”

“It's my last day here, too. This is a good way to end the vacation.”

“I'm very much in agreement with that sentiment.”

Love laid there with him a bit longer, gently running her hands across his chest, his arms, his stomach. Slowly, their idle touching began to turn into something more. She reached down and slowly started stroking his cock, teasing it into an erection. As she did this, she began kissing him again, pressing her luscious, soft, warm body against his. He moaned softly as she gripped his now mostly-stiff dick and started jacking him off.

He groaned louder at this treatment and was soon fully erect.

“You ready for me to fuck you now?” she asked with a sultry smile.

“Yes,” he replied, his voice a little breathless now.

She smirked. “Figured.”

Love climbed lithely atop him, grabbing him and guiding him smoothly into her synthetic vagina. Mark groaned as she accepted his length all in one go. Inside, Love was perfect and tight and incredibly hot and wet. He could feel her artificial pussy shifting and conforming to the size and shape of his cock, perfectly modulating itself to him. The silver sexbot moaned loudly as she started riding him, resting on her knees and sliding herself smoothly up and down the rigid length of his dick. She reached down, grabbed his wrists and brought his hands up to her huge breasts. They both moaned as he began groping them.

“You like it?” she asked with a sexy, slutty grin on her face.

“Yes,” he gasped. “Oh, Love, it's so-oh, wow, it's good,” he gasped.

“Good boy,” she whispered, then moaned as he thrust up into her.

He let go of her breasts and placed his hands down on her round, smooth hips, bringing his knees up and using the leverage to begin thrusting up into her, making her breasts bounce even more than they already had been.

She continued riding him, putting her powerful, mechanical hips to use, bringing his pleasure, and thus her own, harder and faster, riding him more and more. Mark suddenly reached up, slipped his arms around her and pulled her down on top of him. He held her close to him and flipped her over so that she was on her back and he was on top of her. She stared up at him, slightly startled by the move, but let out a loud, powerful moan as he began driving into her.

“Oh Mark!” she cried. “Oh Mark fuck me!” she screamed.

He obliged her, bringing himself up on his knees and propping himself up on the heels of his hands to give himself both a bit more leverage and a great view of her perfectly proportioned body. Her huge tits bounced as he fucked her, pounding her as hard as he could, the sound of their flesh meeting loud in the bedroom.

“Love, I'm gonna go soon,” he moaned.

“Kiss me!” she replied.

He laid back down atop her and pressed his lips to her silver ones. As soon as he did, that was it. He started letting off inside of her once again, this time into her perfect, fake pussy. They both moaned into each other's kiss as they orgasmed. Mark lost himself in the climax, feeling his dick kick and spit and fight against the incredibly tight hold Love's pussy had on it. He could feel his seed being shot out of him in hot spurts, shoved into her depths.

Slowly, he came back to reality, to himself, and he pulled out of her. Once he was free of her, Mark flopped over onto the bed.

“That was the best one-night stand I've ever had,” he said.

Love grinned. “And it's not even over yet.”

“That's gonna stay with me all night?” he asked.

“I think I'd have to for it to be full one-night stand.”

He laughed. “I'm not complaining.”

“Good. We'll take a break and then get back to it.”

Mark just grinned and kissed her.

They made love four more times before the end.

It was fantastic.

In the morning, they rose and she sucked him off in the shower. Then they both dried off (though she didn't have to very much, since the water rolled right off her synthetic skin), then he got dressed and offered to take her for one more walk.

And here they were, walking along a street in the early morning sun. Not many people were out. There were a handful of stalls, bright-eyed street vendors selling this and that to the tourists. Mark spied something he liked, something he thought Love might like, so he stopped in front of one particular stall. They were still holding hands.

“I want to get you a present,” he said.

“I'd like that,” Love replied with a genuine smile. “A lot.”

He picked up a golden locket. It was fairly cheap, just ten credits, but the street vendors all sold cheap stuff. Even so, it was fairly sturdy. Mark paid for it, then opened it up and held it up in front of him. Instead of lockets like they used to have, where you put a picture of yourself in it, this one had a tiny, built-in camera. He took a picture of himself, giving an awkward grin, then he took a second one, since it could hold two, one on either side.

The second one was of him and Love kissing.

“Thank you,” she said, studying the locket.

“I know it's kind of silly, since you have a digital memory and all, but I wanted you to have something to remember me by,” he replied.

Love slipped it on over her head, around her neck. “It's not silly,” she said, adjusting it slightly, so that it hung down between her breasts. “It's very sweet. Thank you. Really.”

“You're welcome,” he replied.

She gave him a hug, then she took a step back. “This is goodbye, I guess,” she said. “It's been a lot of fun.”

“It has. Goodbye, Love.”

They enjoyed a lingering kiss, then Love disengaged herself from him, gave him one more smile, turned and began walking away.

Mark watched her go until she was out of sight.

Then he turned and began walking back to his hotel.